.# 



-^ '^ c,'^ -V 



N^^ ^^ 



o/^/^. *-^ 



^,^ 









'\ 



^ ■'* 



^// 



N 






>' A V ■; 



c^'^V 












... 




















GRIERSON RAIDS, 



AND 



„^^2r.- 



HATCH'S SIXTY-FOUR DAYS MARCH, 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, 



THE LIFE AUD ADVENTUSES 



(MICK ASA W, THE SCOUT. 



BY K. W. SURBY. 



CHICAGO: 

Rounds and James, Steam Book and Job Printers. 

1865. 




'T L-- - 



<r 



To tiif ^esss^ z^ n^m -m^ ixr^ sc:" kimij »^isssti at? 
Tsrkq^ f3j«£»35i>:gg- lis wsaci ^ ogee T^^ea^^r 



Head-Quarters Dep't 7th Illinois Cavalry, ) 
Memphis, Tenn., Nov. 1, 1864. j 

To whom it may concern : This is to certify that Sergeant R. W. Surby 
has been a member of my regiment for the three past years. I have 
been intimately acquainted with him during tliat time, and know 
him to be a man of undoubted loyalty, strict morality, integrity, and 
temperate habits. Since October, 1862, he has acted as Quartermaster- 
Sergeant for the regiment, tlie duties of whicli office he has discharged 
with promptness and ability — often doing all the business in the 
absence of the Quartermaster. I therefore unhesitatingly recommend 
him to any one or any position he may seek for employment. 
Respectfully, 

Geo. W. Trafton, 

Lt.-Col. 7th Illinois Cav. 



Memphis, Tenn., January 10, 1865. 

To whom it may concern : The bearer, L. H. Naron, has acted for me 
as guide and scout, and has rendered valuable services to the govern- 
ment in that capacity. He was formerly a resident of Chickasaw 
County, Miss., from whence he was driven by the enemy early in the 
war. He lias proven his loyalty and devotion to the cause of our 
country by his acts, and the sacrifices of property which he has made. 
I earnestly recommend him to the favorable notice of all commanding 
officers of the United States forces. 

B. H. Grierson, 

Brig.-Gen'l. 

Burnett House, Cincinnati, Ohio, Feb. 8, 1865. 
My Dear Sir: L. H. Naron, of Chickasaw, Mississippi, acting in the 
capacity of a scout, behaved while with my command as became an 
honest, brave, loyal and reliable citizen of the United States ; and for 
his good services and noble devotion merits the high respect and good 
wishes of all Union men. God bless him and his family. 

W. S. ROSECRANS, 

Maj.-Geu'l. 



Head-Quarters Department of the Missouri,) 
St. Louis, Mo., June 21, 1865. j 

R. W. Surby, Esq., Areola, 111.— Dear Sir: I have your letter of the 
23d inst. L. H. Naron, ("Chickasaw") was in my employ as Chief ol 
Scouts, and secret service corps, for more than a year. Daring, bold 
and shrewd, he rendered me most valuable services, by keeping me 
informed of the movements of the enemy in Tennessee, Alabama, 
Mississippi and Geoi^ia, and by operating against the enemy's outposts 
—killing and capturing their Spies, scouts and couriers, destroying 
their bridges, telegraph lines, &c., and annoying them generally. He, 
together with my other scouts and spies serving with him, performed 
many exploits of singular daring. 

Very Respectfully, 

Your Ob't Serv't, 

G. M. Dodge, 

Maj.-Gen'l. > 

Memphis, Tenn., Dec, 14, 1864. 

I have carefully perused the manuscript of the work upon the expe- 
dition from "La Grange, Tenn., to Baton Rouge, La.," in April, 1863, of 
which Mr. Richard w. Surby is the author, and I pronounce it 
correct in every particulai-. 

Very Respectfully, 

B. H. Grierson, 

Brig.-Gen'l. i 



PREFACE. 

Dear Reader : — After waiting a sufficient length of time 
for some competent writers to place before the Public the 
particulars of these world-renowned Raids, and as yet nothing 
but imperfect reports have appeared in print, I therefore 
take the responsibility of offering to you the contents of my 
journal, together with items furnished by others. It was 
written under most embarrassing circumstances; just imagine 
yourself trying to write in an army tent, with six jolly 
comrades seated and standing around, talking and laughing on 
various subjects, (for soldiers like ladies gossip over the 
incidents of the day before retiring,) and you will need no 
other apology. Having performed a conspicuous part on the 
Raid, I will try and furnish you with some items of a startling 
and amusing character, but nevertheless true. 

Author. 




B K E V 7 ^': AvJ . G E N L. . B h , G R I E R S 



licgvapliial MtUlm. 



BJRIG.-GEN. BEN. H. GRIERSOK 




Ria.-GEN. BENJAMIN H. aRIERSON 

was born in Pittsburg, Penn., July Sth, 1826, 
of Scotcli and Irish parentage ; lie removed 
at an early age to Youngstown, Mahoning 
Co., Ohio, where he resided for eighteen 



years. While a boy he evinced a remarkable 
talent for music, and at the age of thirteen 
was the leader of a fine band. He afterwards 
devoted himself for many years to music as a 
profession, composing and arranging for bands, orchestras, 
the piano and guitar, playing with ease on all. 

In October, 1849, he removed to Jacksonville, 111., where 
he resided at the commencement of the war. Early in May, 
1861, he entered the volunteer service as aid to Greneral 
Prentiss, then commanding at Cairo. In October, 1861, he 
was commissioned Major of the third battalion Sixth Illinois 
Cavalry, but remained on detached service with General 



10 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 

Prentiss until tlie first of December, when lie joined his regi- 
ment at Shawneetown, 111. His energy and perseverance in 
drilling his battalion soon gained for him the good will of 
both officers and men of the Regiment. In February, 1862, 
Major Grrierson was stationed with his battalion at Smithland, 
Ky., and in March rejoined the regiment at Paducah, Ky. 
Upon the resignation of Colonel Cavanaugh, March 28th, 1862, 
Major Grierson being the choice of the regiment was pro- 
moted to the vacancy. In June the regiment moved to 
Columbus, Ky., and soon after to Memphis, Tenn.; from this 
point Colonel Grrierson with his command made frequent 
dashes into Northern Mississippi and West Tennessee, often 
attacking superior numbers and always with remarkable 
success. 

At Hemand, Cold Water Station, Olive Branch, and near 
Cockrum's Cross-roads, Mississippi; Grermantown, Colliersville, 
Wolf River, and near the Looschatchie, Tenn., he had brisk 
fights inflicting serious injury on the rebels, with slight loss 
to his command. His rapid, intelligent and decisive move- 
ments soon taught the rebels to fear Grierson's Cavalry. 

On the twenty-sixth of November, 1862, he left Memphis 
with his regiment in advance of General Sherman's army 
corps, and from the middle of January, 1863, to the 17th of 
April Colonel Grierson's brigade was stationed at La Grange, 
Tenn., to guard the Memphis and Charleston railroad ; from 
this point he surprised Colonel Richardston near Covington, 
Tenn., capturing his entire camp equipage, a large amount 
of ammunition, a quantity of arms, wagons, mules and horses; 
killing and wounding about thirty and capturing forty pris- 
oners, (including Colonel Richardson himself who was 
wounded) without the loss of a man. 

On the seventeenth of April, 1863, Colonel Grierson left 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 11 

La Grange, on his great raid througli Mississippi, arriving 
at Baton Rouge, La., on tte second day of May. He co-ope- 
rated with General Banks before and during the siege of 
Port Hudson, having various engagements with the enemy. 
On one occasion, at Clinton, La., June third, he fought 
successfully against a force more than double his own. On 
the third day of June, 1863, Colonel Grierson was, for gallant 
and distinguished service, appointed by the President of the 
United States, Brigadier-General of Volunteers. 

On the eighteenth day of July, General Grierson embarked 
with his command at Port Hudson for Vicksburg, upon his 
arrival at that place the meeting between Major-Gen. Grant 
and himself was most cordial, and his course of action met 
General Grant's hearty approval. From Vicksburg General 
Grierson was ordered to Memphis to report to Major-Gen. 
Hurlburt, by whom he was immediately placed in command 
of the Cavalry of the Sixteenth Army Corps. 

On the fourteenth of September, the officers of the sixth 
and seventh Illinois Cavalry, who accompanied General 
Grierson on his expedition, presented him a valuable 
sabre, as a token of their respect and esteem. In person, 
General Grierson is tall, with dark complexion, hazel eyes, 
black hair and beard, and prominent nose. Though not robust 
in appearance, he has an iron constitution, and is capable of 
enduring great hardships and fatigue ; modest and unassuming 
in his manner, he is loved by his officers and men, and has 
the confidence and respect of his commanding officers. 



* See account of fifty days travel of the Sixth Illinois Cavalry. 




EDWARD PKINCE 
Co-u,.7^"RG'T.1li.Vol.Cav. 



COLONEL EDWARD PRINCE. 




OL. EDWARD PRINCE was born in 
East Bloomfield, Ontario Co., N.Y., Dec. 
8tli, 1832 ] his parents removed to Payson, 
Adams Co., 111., in the fall of 1835. Edward 
entered college in 1847, at Jacksonville, 
and graduated in 1852 ; after receiving his 
degree he read law in the office of Williams 
& Lawrence, in Quincy, 111., and for several 
years practised his profession in that city. 
Wh(m the South rebelled, he entered with zeal into the 
service of his country. Having a taste for military life he 
studied the cavalry tactics, and became so familiar with the 
drill, that upon offering his services to Gov. Yates in the 
summer of 1861, he was appointed Cavalry Drill Master, with 
the rank of Lt.-Col. in the Seventh 111. Volunteer Cavalry. 
He has always shown great genius in developing the systems 
and intricate manoeuvres of troops, and in inventing and 
improving many things which have been of great value in 
the field and at home. 

While in front of Port Hudson, his active mind conceived 
a plan by which the enemies works could be brought under 



14 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 

our observation. He applied to Greneral Banks for permission 
to carry out his plan, it was granted, and he immediately 
commenced building (what we called cavillers) high mounds 
of earth overlooking and commanding the enemies' parapets, 
Colonel Prince set his troopers to transporting from all the 
the sugar houses the hogsheads, (which could be found in 
quantities in that section of country,) these he filled with 
cotton and moved within a short distance of the Fort, and 
soon five hundred men were able to take a position in line 
behind this novel breastwork ; the arc of the semi-circle was 
then thrown within fifty yards of the rebel works, and by 
mining sufficient dirt was thrown out from inside to make a 
complete protection against all kinds of missiles; the hogsheads 
were mounted one upon another until they commanded the 
enemies' position and demonstrated the plan of Col. Prince. 

During the early part of the siege. Colonel Prince ascer- 
tained from negroes along Thompson's Creek that the rebels 
had two steamers nicely moored under their river batteries, 
and but slightly guarded, (on account of the supposed impos- 
sibility of getting at them,) Colonel Prince obtained permission 
to undertake the capture of these boats ; he succeded where 
others failed, and moved them from under their batteries to 
the protection of the Stars and Stripes, showing great tact, 
energy and perseverance. 

He was promoted Colonel of the Seventh III, in the fall 
of 1862. This regiment was organized at Camp Butler, near 
Springfield, in August, 1861, and mustered into the United 
States' service in October. 

It would be too lengthy to enter into a detailed account of 
all the raids, skirmishes and battles in which this regiment 
has taken an active part. I will only state through what 
States they passed, and the number of miles traveled — 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 15 

Missouri, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi, Alabama and a 
portion of Louisiana have all been visited by this regiment, 
and in every place left behind it a token of their presence, in 
railroads destroyed, government property burned, and prisoners 
taken, of which they count four thousand; they have traveled 
by water over one thousand miles, by railroad about five 
hundred, and by land not less than twelve thousand; have 
never done garrison duty, but always been in active service, 
and ever distinguished themselves, while their loss has been 
less than many other regiments in the same brigade. 

Colonel Prince was mustered out on expiration of his term 
of service by order of Greneral Washburn about the middle of 
October, 1864. 



LT. SAMUEL L. WOODWARD. 




"^T. SAMUEL L. WOODWARD, acting assist- 
ant Adjutant Greneral on the staff of Colonel 
Grrierson, was born in Burlington Co., New 
Jersey, on the 28tli day of October, 1840. 
When he was eight years old his parents re- 
moved to Philadelphia, where he was educated. 
At the age of sixteen he embraced mercantile 
business. In 1860, he removed with his 
parents to Paducah, Ky., where he resided at 
the commencement of the war. 

In consequence of his strong Union sentiments and of those 
of his father and family they were subjected to a series of 
persecutions. On three different occasions was he waited 
upon by rebel sympathisers and allowed so many hours to 
leave the State, twice was himself and father mobbed in the 
streets, their lives threatened as well as the destruction of 
their property ; all of which they withstood for sometime, but 
finally they became so severe that young Woodward was com- 
pelled to leave his home. He went to Illinois where he 
engaged in business until February 1st, 1862, when he 
enlisted in the Sixth Illinois Cavalry as a private soldier. On 



18 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 

the first of March he was detailed from his regiment as clerk 
in the ofiice of Brig.-Gen, W. T. Sherman, in that capacity 
he served for eight months. Was in the battle of Shiloh and 
the numerous engagements during the advance on Corinth, 
Miss. ; after the fall of this place General Sherman's command 
moved towards Memphis, Tenn., to which point he accom- 
panied the General. 

In November, 1862, upon the recommendation of General 
Sherman, and Colonel Grierson, of the Sixth Illinois Cavalry, 
he was promoted to second lieutenant in his company. In 
December, 1862, Colonel Grierson being assigned the command 
of a brigade, Lieutenant Woodward was detailed as Acting 
Assistant Adjutant General on his staff, and served with dis- 
tinction in all the expeditions and engagements in which his 
command was employed. While acting in this capacity, in 
March, 1863, he was promoted to First Lieutenant in his 
company. He accompanied Colonel Grierson on his Raid, 
in April, 1863, and in all the numerous expeditions and 
engagements in Lousiana, and during the siege of Port 
Hudson. Upon the promotion of Colonel Grierson to the 
rank of Brigadier General, he was highly recommended to 
the President, by both Generals Banks and Grierson, for 
promotion to Assistant Adjutant General with the rank of 
Captain. He received the appointment and has since served 
in that capacity with honor to himself, and the command to 
which he was attached. 



GEIERSON RAIDS. 



It was in the spring of eighteen hundred and sixty- 
three, that considerable emotion could be perceived in 
and about the camps of the sixth and seventh Illinois 
cavalry regiments, also the second Iowa, all of which 
were stationed at La Grange, Tennessee, on the line of 
the Memphis and Charleston railroad, fifty miles south- 
east of Memphis, at one time a very pretty, enterpris- 
ing town, situated on a high ridge of land, commanding 
a fine view of the surrounding country; but this place, 
like many others of importance, has felt the efi*ects of 
a civil war, and now presents a truly sad picture. It 
was upon this day that I shall commence my narrative. 

"What's up?" is the question asked by a score or 
more of voices. 

"A big scout, I reckon," is the general reply. A 
certain member is seen to emerge from headquarters, 
when the inquisitive ones gather around him. 

"Come, John, tell us all about it; where are we 
going, and how long will we be gone ?" 

John's retreat being cut off, he replies as follows: 
" Now, boys, I'll tell you, but you must not say a word 
to any one, for it must be kept secret." 

"Oh! no; we'll not tell; you know us." 



20 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

"Well, boys, we are going on a big scout to Columbus, 
Mississippi, and play smash with the railroads." 

"All right; we'll keep mum, and when we get to 
Columbus we'll make it pay." The sequel will show 
how correct John was in his opinion. 

General W. S. Smith was at that time commander of 
the post, a gentleman and a soldier. The men had 
been complaining for more active service, or as they 
expressed it, "spoiling for a fight." General Smith 
finally announced to them, through their officers, that 
they should in a few days have a chance to try 
their fighting qualities, which report was received with 
loud cheers; and a few days after this an order was 
issued to the commander of the first cavalry brigade to 
be ready for a march or scout, requiring all effective 
men, with five days rations in haversacks, with the 
understanding they were to last ten, and double rations 
of salt. 

On the morning of the seventeenth of April, eighteen 
hundred and sixty-three, at an early hour, the following 
regiments left camp: the second Iowa cavalry, num- 
bering between six and seven hundred men, rank and 
file, commanded by Colonel Edward Hatch, the seventh 
Illinois cavalry, numbering five hundred and forty-two, 
rank and file, commanded by Colonel Edward Prince, 
the sixth Illinois cavalry, with about five hundred men, 
commanded by Lieut.-Col. Loomis, and accompanied 
by Company K, first Illinois battery, numbering six 
pieces light artillery, under the command of Captain 
J. B. Smith, the whole commanded by Colonel B. H. 



SRIERSON RAIDS. ' 21 

Grierson. Before proceeding further, I will state that 
Colonel Grierson planned this expedition some three 
months previous to this time, and it was submitted to 
General Hurlbut and remained null until again referred 
to by Colonel Grierson, when it was forwarded to Gen- 
eral Grant, then near Yicksburg, who readily approved 
it, and sent suitable instructions how Colonel Grierson 
was to proceed. 

The morning upon which the command moved out 
was a beautiful one, with a gentle breeze from the 
south. The fruit trees were all in full bloom, the 
gardens were fragrant with the perfume of spring 
flowers, the birds sang gaily, all of which infused a 
feeling of admiration and gladness into the hearts of 
all true lovers of nature. The men seemed to feel 
highly elated, and, as they marched in column of twos, 
some were singing, others laughing, while many were 
speculating as to our destination. 

The following poetry I thought would express the 
feelings of the men at the time of our departure. 

SONG OF THE FIRST BRIGADE. 

The morning star is paling. 

The camp-fires flicker low, 
Our steeds are m^adly neighing, 

For the bugle bids us go; 
So put the foot in stirrup, 

And shake the bridle free. 
For to-day the fearless first 

Are bound for Mississippi. 

Chorus.— With Grierson for our leader. 
We'll chase the dastard foe, 
'Till our horses bathe their fetlocks 
In the Gulf of Mexico. 



22 GRIERSONKAIDS. 

Our men are from the prairies, 

That roll broad, proud and free ; 
From the loyal State of Illinois 

And brave old Iowa ; 
And their hearts are open as their plains. 

Their thoughts as proudly brave; 
"With Hatch for their commander. 

They'll resist the rebel wave. 

Chorus.— Then quick into the saddle, 
And shake the bridle free, 
To-day with gallant Grierson 
We'll leave old Tennessee. 



'Tis joy to be a trooper. 

To fight for this free land, 
'Tis joy to follow Grierson, 

With his gallant, trusty band; 
'Tis joy to see our Prince 

Plunge like a meteor bright 
Into the thickest of the fray. 

And deal his deathly might. 

Chorus.— Oh ! who would not be a trooper. 
And follow Grierson's eye, 
To battle for their country, 
And, if needs be, to die. 



By the many streams of water. 

And the deep, murmuring shore. 
On our soft, green peaceful prairies. 

Our homes, we may see no more; 
But in those homes our gentle wives, 

And mothers, with silvery hairs, 
Are loving us with tender hearts. 

And shielding us with prayers. 



Chorus.— So trusting in our country's God, 
We draw our stout good blade, 
For those we love at home. 
And those who need our aid. 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 23 

It is under such circumstances, with nothing to mar 
the feelings, that time passes swiftly away. The order 
of march for this day was to be as follows : Sixth 
Illinois cavalry in advance. Through some mistake 
the sixth took the wrong road near La Grange, was 
thrown to the west, and did not join the command until 
near camp, which was on the plantation of Dr. Ellis, 
four miles northwest of Kipley, Mississippi, distance 
from La Grange thirty miles. Just before going into 
camp five or six rebels were discovered crossing a field, 
and immediately a party was sent in pursuit, who 
captured three of them. Our advance met a young 
man who looked rather seedy ; he was driving an ox 
team, and, unfortunately for him, wore a very good 
looking hat, which one of the boys took a fancy to and 
relieved him of, leaving the poor fellow looking rather 
sad. Colonel Prince, on coming up, noticed the man 
and inquired of him what was the matter ; he stated 
his loss, when the Colonel pulled out his pocket-book 
and gave him a two-dollar greenback, which seemed to 
please him very much.* 

SECOND DAY. 

Next morning, the eighteenth. At seven o'clock the 
command moved out, the seventh Illinois in advance. 
At eight o'clock we passed through Ripley, in Tippah 
County, making a halt of one hour, then moved south 
towards New Albany. The day was delightful, and 
nothing occurred to interrupt the quiet prevailing, until 
we had marched four miles, when our ears were startled 



24 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

by the report of fire-arms. A party of eight rebels 
had fired on our advance, then retreated rapidly. A 
few shots were sent after them, no harm done to either 
side, and all became quiet again. Colonel Prince then 
detached the first battalion, under the command of 
Captain Graham, who took the direct route to New 
Albany, while the main column passed through Arizabee, 
crossing the Tallahatchie River two miles east of New 
Albany, arriving there at five o'clock, P. M. 

Captain Graham arrived at the bridge near the latter 
place in time to prevent a rebel picket demolishing it. 
He had been there an hour when the main column 
arrived, and crossed in safety. Previous to leaving 
Ripley Colonel Hatch had been detached to move with 
his regiment eastward and southward, to cross the 
Tallahatchie about five miles above New Albany, with 
a view of rejoining the brigade some five or six miles 
below the latter place, (which Colonel Hatch accom- 
plished with success). The seventh Illinois captured 
this day four prisoners, two of ^Bartue's and two of 
Wetherall's men. The command camped for the night 
at Mr. Sloan's plantation, five miles below New Albany, 
a small place composed of a few dry-goods stores, whose 
stock needed replenishing ; also some fine residences ; 
altogether a pleasantly situated country town. 

THIRD DAY. 

The morning of the nineteenth day was anything but 
agreeable, a heavy rain having fallen all night and 
continued the next morning until noon. At an early 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 25 

hour Colonel Prince, by order of Colonel Grierson, sent 
two companies of the seventh Illinois, under command 
of Captain Trafton, back to the Tallahatchie, who drove 
a force of the enemy out of New Albany and rejoined 
the command at ten o'clock the same morning. Two 
companies of the same command being sent to the 
right to look after Captain Wetherall's (Confederate) 
company, which was camped in that vicinity, they had 
taken the hint and retired during the night. They 
however captured from Major Chalmers' comm^and four 
prisoners, and destroyed some camp and garrison 
equipage. Two companies were also sent to the left 
to find some horses, said to be hid in the vfoods. They 
returned to the column in a few hours, having had very 
poor success. The command left camp at ten o'clock 
in the morning. The road being slippery and muddy 
somewhat retarded our progress and damped our 
feelings. At a late dinner hour we stopped to feed, 
and while so doing some of the fortune-seeking ones 
were searching a house close by, in which they found 
concealed one keg of powder, several revolvers, and a 
few old United States muskets, which unfortunately 
resulted in the burning of the house and most of its 
contents. The officers made every eifort to find the 
guilty party, but it occurred mysteriously, no one 
knew anything about it. 

The sixth Illinois, occupying the advance, entered 
Pontotac, county-seat of Pontotac County, at four 
o'clock, killing a rebel who persistently fired on the 
advance ; (his name was Beers.) A small party of 

2 



26 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

rebels were in town, when hearing of our advance 
skedaddled, leaving a wagon-load of ammunition and 
camp equipage which we destroyed. Captain Graham, 
of the seventh Illinois, with three companies, found 
and destroyed between four and five hundred bushels 
of salt, (government property.) Pontotac is, or rather 
was before the war, a brisk business place, boasting a 
population of about three thousand inhabitants, a fine 
brick court-house, and beautiful residences, denoting 
wealth. After remaining about an hour we proceeded 
eight miles south, and encamped on the plantation of 
Mr. Wetherall, (brother of Captain Wetherall,) and 
Mr. Daggett. The whole command camped in sight 
of each other, having marched in the last two days 
sixty miles. 

FOURTH DAY. 

Next morning, the twentieth, at three o'clock, boots 
and saddles was sounded. Lieutenant Wilt and sixty 
men with a number of lead horses belonging to the 
seventh Illinois, together with about the same number 
of the sixth Illinois and second Iowa, and one piece of 
artillery, all under the command of Major Love of the 
latter regiment, were sent back to Le Grange ; the rest 
of the command, with the second Iowa in advance, 
continued south passing through a good section of 
country somewhat rolling. The day being cloudy and 
damp, there was little interest displayed in viewing the 
country, and it was not until I had discovered that we 
had left the main road, and was making a new one 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 27 

through a wheat field of some extent ; it was about six 
inches in height and of a beautiful green, which was a 
change from the mud ; the question arose, what does 
this mean, and various were the conjectures. 

The prevailing opinion was, that the enemy was near 
at hand, and we were on a flanking expedition, how- 
ever, our fears were soon dispelled, the column had 
; been conducted through the fields in order to avoid 
passing through the town of Houstan, leaving it on our 
right ; a very pretty little place in Chickasaw County. 
Either the citizens had held out some inducements, or 
our commanders through a pure motive avoided march- 
: ing the troops through, that pillaging might be avoided ; 
, there may have been some other motive, that of 
' disguising our forces as much as possible — however, 
I Houstan this time was favored by a side view of our 
I column, while house tops and church steeples presented 
I a picturesque appearance to us, we proceeded on to 
^ Clear Springs and camped for the night, having marched 
, forty miles. 

FIFTH DAY. 

Left camp on the morning of the twenty-first at 
I daylight, the seventh Illinois in advance ; Colonel 
I Hatch with the second Iowa and one piece of artillery 
1 turned eastward from Clear Springs with orders to 
proceed toward Columbus, Mississippi, and destroy as 
much as possible of the Mobile and Ohio railroad, and 
' make his way to Le Grange again. Some fears were 
J felt for his success, as forces were concentrating in our 



28 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

rear, expecting to intercept us on our return, it was of 
the utmost importance that a feint should be made in the 
direction of Columbus in order to draw the enemies' 
forces that way and conceal the real movement which 
was then making all speed south. Colonel Hatch was 
just the officer to be entrusted with this perilous task, 
he accomplished the object but had some hard fighting, 
reaching our lines in safety. The sixth and seventh were 
now alone and various w^ere the opinions expressed by 
the men as to our destination. The proceedings of the 
past few days showed that something was to be done ; 
they felt equal to any task and, notwithstanding the 
heavy rain that was falling, they were cheerful and 
enlivened the march with songs and jokes. 

The citizens were somewhat surprised to see so many 
"Yanks" so far down in "Dixie," and many were the 
questions asked, 

" Where are you'ens all going to ?" 

Rebel courriers were ahead, and for several days our 
arrival was expected by them ; they having had warning 
had concealed all of their valuable horses, mules, and 
negroes. Now the question will arise, how did we 
manage to subsist ? Why, we just helped ourselves, or 
rather, when we stopped at a plantation to feed, a 
detail of men for guards was immediately made and 
stationed at the smoke-house, kitchen and dwelling 
house, with instructions not to allow anything to pass 
without permission of a commissioned officer, also a 
suitable person was appointed to issue out to the different 
com^panies a proper quantity of hams, shoulders, 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 29 

meal, and so forth, for one or two meals as the case 
required ; this duty devolved upon William Pollard, 
commissary sargent of the sixth Illinois, he being the 
only representative of that department along, and fully 
competent to the task. Respecting the horses, it was 
seldom that there was any scarcity of corn and fodder, 
if there was not enough at one plantation, for the 
command, part went to the next, always keeping within 
supporting distance of each other. 

Belonging to the non-commissioned staff I was a 
priveleged character, and undoubtedly took many 
liberties not allowed me, consequently I had a good 
opportunity of observing many things, and learning 
some of the designs of our commanders. Possessed 
of a venturesome disposition I naturally wanted to be 
in the front, and it occurred to me I could do so ; I 
immediately suggested my ideas to Lieut. Col. Black- 
burn (formerly my captain,) that of having some scouts 
in the advance dressed in citizens clothes, they could 
by proper management gain much valuable infor- 
mation, although not without running some danger. 
Colonel Blackburn immediately had an interview 
with Colonel Grierson stating the object of the organi- 
zation ; Colonel Grierson approved the plan provided 
the right men could be found, Colonel Blackburn said 
he knew just the men, and without further consideration, 
he had full permission to organize and control the scouts ; 
it was not long before I was ordered to report to him, and 
was somewhat surprised when he requested me to act as 
scout, and take command of a squad of men. This 



30 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

suited me, and without any hesitation I accepted the 
position with thanks, fully resolved not to abuse 
the confidence reposed in me. I received orders to 
take six or eight men, proceed at once on the advance 
and procure citizens dress, saddles, shot guns, and 
everything necessary for our disguise. It did not take 
long to do this, and by noon reported myself and men 
ready for duty ; we excited some little curiosity and 
sold the sixth Illinois boys completely, they thought 
we were prisoners and bored us with a thousand 
questions ; after this we went by the name of " The 
Butternut Guerillas;" our old uniforms and carbines^ 
w^ere placed in the hands of friends. 

My instructions from Colonel Blackburn were to 
keep in the advance, from a quarter of a mile to two 
as the case required, to obtain all information respecting 
different roads, their destination, distance, and condition, 
also that of the streams, bridges, and the whereabouts 
of the enemy, their force, and was to exercise my own 
judgment in all cases where it required immediate 
action, to report to him or Colonel Prince from time 
to time. Another advantage was, that we would more 
easily find forage, and save trouble and delay by 
sending out squads for that purpose. 

Tie advance guard each day being advised and 
cautioned about us, did not find or take us prisoners, 
and our signs were soon understood by both parties. 
We passed through Starkville, Ochtibleher County, and 
camped eight miles south of that place. Between 
Starkville and camp the scouts captured a Lieutenant 



GRIERSON RAIDS. SI' 

belonging to Vicksburg, who was seated in a fine 
buggy with a beautiful span of iron gray horses 
attached ; the horses Colonel Grierson assigned to the 
battery. Also a mounted rebel was secured and taken 
along. 

SIXTH DAY. 

Morning of the twenty-second left camp at an early 
hour, — weather favorable. Before leaving camp Captain 
Graham of the seventh, commanding a battalion, was 
sent to burn a Confederate shoe and saddle manufactory 
near Starkville ; he succeeded in destroying several thou- 
sand pairs of boots and shoes besides a large quantity of 
leather and hats, capturing a quarter-master from Port 
Hudson, who was getting supplies for his regiment 
(the twelfth Tennessee,) previous to leaving camp, the 
field officers had a consultation and were convinced 
that it was of the utmost importance to intercept and 
destroy the railroad and telegraph between Okalona 

\ and Macon, as near Macon as possible. This work 
Colonel Prince offered Captain Forbes, Company B, 

I seventh Illinois, whose company numbered thirty-five 
men and officers ; Captain Forbes accepted at once, 
though he knew he would be obliged to repulse all 
attacks and travel at least fifty miles more than the 
command, would run great risk in being captured, as 
it was not known what force Avas at Macon, nor what 
force was following us ; he was instructed, that if a 
force should be at Macon, to endeavor to cross the 
Ranox Bar and move toward Decatur, in Newton 

j County, by the shortest route. 



32 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

The Captain proceeded on his perilous journej, and 
many feared that they would never see him again. 
The country through which we were passing was not 
of a prepossessing appearance — it was low and swampy. 
The scouts were quite successful during the day in 
finding several droves of horses and mules, with 
negroes concealed in the woods, to avoid being captured 
by our forces. The manner in which we obtained our 
information was quite easy in our assumed characters, 
when conversing with the hunters we passed our- 
selves off as confederates, belonging to commands in 
Tennessee ; that we were ordered to keep in advance 
of the Yankies, watch their movements and when 
opportunity presented, to report to the nearest post ; 
this story invariably was credited among them, and in 
a little while by ingratiating ourselves into their favor, 
we obtained their confidence, and was told where they 
had concealed their fine animals ; I would then leave a 
man to inform the Colonel when the column came up, 
and a squad of men would often bring in twenty-five 
horses and mules, w^ith as many negroes, who would 
of their own accord accompany us. 

I was very much amused one day ; had taken three 
of my men with me and proceeded two miles from the 
main road expecting to find a Confederate captain at 
home, but he had left quite suddenly ; found some good 
mules, upon which I mounted some negroes who 
were standing round with mouths wide open showing 
teeth like circular saws, at the sight of a Yankee, 
having never seen one before. On my return I passed 



GEIEBSON RAIDS. 33 

a very fine residence — my attention was suddenly 
attracted by a motion made at one of the windows, I 
gave the order to halt ; no sooner done than the front 
door flew open and three lovely looking females dressed 
in white appeared at the opening, their faces beaming 
with smiles, and in a voice soft and sweet invited us to 
dismount and come in. It was raining, we were all 
wet to the skin, and spattered with mud, contrasting 
strongly with the elegant appearance of everything 
around ; I therefore begged to be excused as my time 
was limited, and we were watching the advanced move- 
ments of the Yankies ; no sooner said than out they 
bounded, regardless of the rain, and coming to the 
gate (were joined by an elderly lady who they addressed 
as mother, insisted upon our remaining over night. 
Various were the questions asked about the '^ Yanks" 
all of which we could answer satisfactorily ; they 
informed us their father and brothers were in the 
Confederate Army. 

One of the boys complained of being hungry; no 
sooner said than one of the ladies ran into the house, 
and soon returned with two black servants following, 
loaded down with eatables ; we had to accept half a 
ham, that would make a hungry man laugh ; biscuits, 
sweet cakes, fried sausage, and peach pie, all in abun- 
dance were pressed upon us, while one of the young 
ladies plucked some roses- and presenting one to each 
bade us adieu, with many blessings and much success 
in our "holy cause;" on my way back I met a 
company of the sixth Illinois, and cautioned them to 

2* 



34 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

Still deceive the "ladies," and I presume it was some 
time ere they learned how bad they had been sold. 

Another instance occurred where I visited a planta- 
tion, accompanied by two of my scouts. We found two 
young men at home, both belonging to the Confederate 
army. They were somewhat surprised to hear the 
Yankees were coming that way ; all was excitement, 
the negroes were called up, and received orders to 
get all the horses and mules, and saddle two of them. 
We were invited into the house. Having told them 
that we would accompany them some distance, the 
demijohn was brought out, glasses placed upon the 
table, and a cordial invitation given to help ourselves 
to some "old rye," which invitation a soldier never 
refuses. The blacks soon announced all ready, and 
we started out, the young men armed with shot- 
guns, eight negroes following with fourteen mules 
and six fine horses. It was about one and a half miles 
to the road, upon which the column was advancing, 
and in the direction that we were going ; when about 
half way I had a curiosity to examine their guns, 
which they seemed proud to exhibit ; making a motion 
to one of my men he followed suit, thus we had them 
disarmed, and in a good humored way informed them 
they were our prisoners ; they laughed, thinking it a 
good joke, saying they were old soldiers, and not 
easily scared. We soon came in sight of the column, 
when our Confederate friends " smelt a rat," and 
with downcast countenances became uncommunicative. 
Shortly after this we passed through Whitefield, a 
small place of little importance. 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 35 

After leaving this place the country began to look 
decidedly swampy, we were crossing the Big Black or 
Okaxuler River, which was much swollen by the recent 
rains. In many places we had to swim our horses and 
mules. Many troopers lost their animals and equip- 
ments, barely escaping with their lives. It was a 
tedious task piloting our way through this bottom, 
which extended in breadth nearly six miles, and was 
covered with water to the depth of three feet. You 
will ask how did we get our artillery over ; this was 
accomplished by taking the ammunition out of the 
caissons, and packing it over our own horses, thereby 
keeping it dry. Unfortunately one of the gun car- 
riages broke down, causing some delay, but through 
the ingenuity of Capt. Smith, commanding the guns, 
it was mounted next day on buggy wheels. 

The sixth Illinois cavalry succeeded in crossing and 
reached camp about two o'clock ; the seventh did not 
arrive until three the next morning. After leaving 
this dismal swamp, the country became more rolling, 
the roads were in better condition, vegetation more 
forward, and the citizens were impressed with the idea 
that we belonged to the rebel General Van Dorn's 
command, and complimented us on our fine appear- 
ance, and said we were right good looking men. No 
couriers had preceded us on this road, and we enjoyed 
ourselves very much at the expense of the deluded 
citizens. 

While passing a schoolhouse the teacher gave her 
pupils recess ; the way they flocked to the roadside was 



36 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

not slow, hurrahing for Beaureguard, Van Dorn, and 
the Southern Confederacy. One little urchin imagined 
she recognized in one of the men an old acquaintance, 
and very impatiently inquired how John was, and if 
her uncle was along. 

Before reaching Louisville the scouts captured a 
mailcoach containing the Port Hudson mail, together 
with some Confederate money, which was handed to 
Colonel Grierson. The letters were mostly in French, 
which was translated into English by Sergeant-Major 
Le Sure of the seventh ; they contained some valuable 
information. Louisville is a neat little town of pretty 
location, in Winston County. After leaving it ten 
miles in our rear, we camped for the night, having 
traveled this day fifty miles. On this evening Captain 
Lynch of Company E, of the sixth Illinois, and one of 
his men. Corporal W. H. H. Bullard, disguised them- 
selves in citizens' dress, and started on a reconnoitering 
expedition towards Macon, with what success will 
appear hereafter. 

SEVENTH DAY. 

We left camp at an early hour and were now draw- 
ing near Pearl River Valley. A glance at the map 
will show the importance of this river on the Talla 
Hoga, and knowing it to be quite high from recent 
rains, and a possibility of news of our approach reach- 
ing them from other routes, it became necssary to 
secure the bridge. I was instructed to proceed rapidly 
and cautiously forward, and if possible, to secure it 
with my squad. When within two miles of the bridge, 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 37 

I met an old citizen mounted upon a mule. We passed 
the time of day and entered into conversation ; he 
informed me that a picket was stationed at the bridge, 
composed of citizens, numbering five in all, his son 
being one of the party ; all were armed with shot-guns. 
They had torn up several planks from the centre of the 
bridge, and had placed combustibles on it ready to 
ignite on our approach. 

I then wrote down the old man's name, and the 
whereabouts of his residence, which was on the 
opposite side of the river. He began to mistrust that 
all was not right, and says, " gentlemen you are not 
what you seem to be, you certainly are Yankees, for 
we got news in Philadelphia last night that ' you'ens ' 
all were coming this way." I had now fully resolved 
upon scaring the old man into an unconditional sur- 
render of the bridge. So, looking him in the face, I 
told him it now lay in his power to save his buildings 
from the torch, his own life, and probably that of his 
son, by saving the bridge. We started, and when 
within one half mile of our object we descended into a 
low bottom land,, considerably flooded with water, mak- 
ing progress slowly. Unless the enemy had a picket, 
or videt, thrown out we could approach to within 
three hundred yards without being discovered. I now 
told the old man, who was trembling with fear, that he 
was to visit his friends, and tell them, that if they 
would surrender, they should not be harmed, but would 
be paroled as soon as we reached town, but if they did 
any damage to the bridge, his property would suffer 
for it. 



38 GKIERSON RAIDS. 

The old man said he was confident of saving the 
bridge, but would not promise the surrender of his 
friends ; that we cared nothing about — the bridge was 
the important point. I impatiently followed the figure 
of the old man with my eye ; when within a dozen 
yards of the bridge, he halted, and commenced telling 
his errand ; but ere he had hardly half through, I could 
perceive some signs of uneasiness on the side of his 
listeners, they all at once jumped upon their horses and 
away they went. We then advanced to the bridge, re- 
placed the planks, found two shot guns, that they had 
left in their flight, and leaving one man to wait for the 
column and turn the old man over to the Colonel, I 
proceeded with the rest to Philadelphia. 

This incident is mentioned as one of the many in 
which the Power above seemed shielding us from harm, 
as the destruction of the bridge would have been fatal 
to the expedition. In my case others might have 
acted difierently ; my object was to save life if possible, 
the bridge at all hazards. We now proceeded toward 
Philadelphia, occasionally firing a shot at some mounted 
citizen who were armed but took care to keep at a re- 
spectful distance. The nearer we approached the larger 
the force became in our advance, yet, they showed 
no disposition to come within range, until within about 
three hundred yards of town, when they were dis- 
covered drawn up in line across the road, upon which 
we were approaching. I immediately sent a man back, 
requesting the commanding officer of the advance guard 
to send me ten men. I waited long enough to see they 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 39 

were coming^ and turning to my men ordered them to 
charge, and as we neared them amid a cloud of dust, 
we commenced to discharge our revolvers at them, 
which had the desired effect of stampeding them ; they 
fired but a few shots, and in a few minutes we had full 
possession of the town ; resulting in the capture of six 
prisoners, nine horses with equipments. One of the 
prisoners being the county judge — a very worthy man. 
At first they evinced much uneasiness and thought 
their time was near to depart from this world. Colonel 
Grierson soon quieted their fears by telling them that 
he did not come among them to insult them, or destroy 
private property, that he was in quest of Confederate 
soldiers and government property. We left the Phila- 
delphians in better humor and with a more favorable 
I opinion of our intentions, and the conduct of our army. 

The last I saw of them they were standing in line 
with arms extended perpendicular, and Colonel Prince 
was swearing them not to give any information for a 
certain length of time. Just as we were leaving Phila- 
delphia, up came Captain Lynch and his corporal in 
disguise, having just arrived from their expedition to 
Macon, the particulars of which I obtained from Cap- 
tain Lynch. 

On his departure from Louisville he pushed through 
to Macon, traveling all night, arriving within half a 
mile of the place at eight o'clock next morning ; trav- 
eling seventy-five miles, meeting with no trouble until 
haulted by the picket in sight of the town ; they de- 
manded his business. The Captain told them that he 



40 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

had been sent out from Enterprise to ascertain the 
whereabouts of the Yankees. "Why," says the guard, 
"you need not go any further, they are now within 
two miles of here. General Lpring sent out a squad 
of cavalry to reconnoitre ; they have all returned but 
one who is either killed or taken prisoner." The Cap- 
tain then inquired what force they had to defend the 
place, and was told that re-enforcements had arrived 
from Mobile — two regiments of cavalry, one of infantry, 
and two pieces of artillery. The Captain made an 
excuse to withdraw by stating that he had left two 
men at a plantation about a mile from there ; he would 
return for them and be back in a few hours. The 
guards thought it all right and allowed him to dej^art. 
The Captain made good time, forfeiting his word to 
return. After traveling all night and next day until 
about one hour of sunset, they reached the command, 
just as they were leaving Philadelphia. After pro- 
ceeding seven miles south of the latter place 'the com- 
mand haulted to feed and rest for a few hours on the 
plantation of Esquire Payn. While so doing, at a 
council of the officers Lieut. Col. Blackburn offered a 
proposition, which was to take two hundred men and 
proceed to Newton Station, on the Southern railroad, 
to intercept the trains and destroy the track ; his plan 
was favored by Colonel Grierson, and at ten o'clock 
Colonel Blackburn started with the first battalion of 
seventh Illinois. I was ordered by him to take two of 
my men and accompany him. The night was a beau- 
tiful starlight one, the roads in good condition, and 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 41 

meeting with no enemy, nothing occurred to interrupt 
the stillness that reigned until midnight, when the 
column was startled by the report of fire-arms, in the 
advance, which occurred in the following manner : In 
coming to a point where the road forked, I was at a 
loss which one to take, and to decide the question, sent 
George Stedman back to a house to inquire, in the 
meantime I had advanced on the road leading to the 
right a short distance, and haulted, with my horse 
standing crosswise the road, leaving a narrow neck of 
timber between me and the other road. Scout numbei: 
two had preceded me a short distance, and was wait- 
ing by the shade of the timber. In a few minutes 
Stedman came trotting back, and as he neared me I 
asked him if this was the right road ; he did not seem 
to comprehend what I said but came up within a few 
feet of me and peering into my face a moment, without 
saying a word, wheeled his horse and galloped off. 
His actions puzzled me a little at first, and was giving 
no further thought to it, supposing he had gone back to 
the column with his information, when the first thing 
I heard was the report of firearms ; though somewhat 
startled at first I did not move my position until the 
third shot had been fired, which impressed me with the 
idea that some one was firing at me, by hearing and 
seeing the fire-sparks fly from a stone the ball hir just 
beneath my horse's head, the next whizzed a few feet 
over me. I began to think it was time for me to get 
out of that, so I turned left about and retreated a few 
yards into the timber. Soon, whiz, whiz, came another 



42 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

shot, tearing through the timber ; I immediately de- 
cided on a retreat, and went pell-mell through the 
scrub-oaks and briars for about two hundred yards, 
then coming to a halt, I heard another shot, then all 
was quiet again. 

I now took time to think, and was of the opinion 
that we were ambushed from the point of timber 
between the two roads, and that the enemy had let us 
pass, and were firing into the advance of our column ; 
still I could not account for the shots fired at me. I 
concluded to flank around and get to the column if 
possible. At that moment up came scout number two. 
We struck out and circled about a mile, striking the 
middle of the column, and soon learned that I was the 
sole object of all the firing. It appears that Stedman, 
when he rode up, did not recognize me, but hastily 
retreated to the fork of the road, and commenced firing 
at me with his revolver, causing the advance to hurry 
forward, who in turn began to fire with their carbines. 
Loss sustained, one hat. George was cautioned against 
firing upon his comrades again. It reminds me of the 
saying, "better born lucky than rich." 

When within four miles of Decatur I was ordered 
by Colonel Blackburn to take one of my men and pro- 
ceed to the town and try and ascertain if there was 
any force stationed at Newton Station, their position ; 
if any artillery, and any information I could obtain. 
We started, feeling secure of our disguse, and no 
couriers ahead to tell of our coming. About three 
o'clock in the morning we entered the quiet town of 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 4E 

Decatur, in Newton County. No one was astir, the 
leeping occupant little dreaming that two "Yanks" 
vere treading on their sacred soil. After going up 
bnd down, surveying all the streets, and satisfying 
►urselves that no one was astir, we halted in front of 
.n old fashioned country inn, with its pigeon-hole 
nndows standing half way up the slanting roof. Dis- 
Qounting and leaving my horse in care of my comrade, 
' stepped boldly up on the verandah, approached the 
loor, knocked loudly; no answer. Repeated the sum- 
Qons ; still no answer. Tried another door, with the 
ame result. Began to think the hotel was evacuated, 
dade a forward movement, which proved the right one. 
^fter knocking at the door, a gruff voice on the inside 
nquired "who's there?" I answered in a loud voice, 
' a Confederate soldier, on important business, in quest 
►f information." In a moment the door opened, and 
m invitation to come in was extended, which I at once 
Lccepted, stepping into what appeared to be a sitting 
'oom and bed chamber in one. 

I begged to be excused for disturbing them at so 
mseasonable an hour. No excuses were necessary. 
Che old gentleman, who proved to be the proprietor of 
ihe establishment, scraped out a few coals in the fire 
Dlace, which threw a lurid light across the room, drew 
^orth a chair, and told me to be seated. At the same 
:ime he sprang into bed again, from beneath whose 
covering I could see a pair of sparkling, roguish black 
3yes, tresses black as the raven's wing, a mischievous 
mouth, belonging to a young and charming woman. Can 



44 GEIERSON RAIDS. 

it be possible, thinks I, that she is married to this old 
man. It must be so, for it is quite fashionable in the 
South, old husbands and young wives. My hospitable 
friend, in a mild tone, at once demanded my business. 
I told him in a few words. Before answering me he was 
careful to ask me to whose command I belonged, where 
I came from, and why I was sent through there. I 
answered him by stating that I belonged to Van Dorn's 
command, a portion of which was stationed at Columbus, 
Miss., and I was sent with a portion of them across the 
country to obtain all the information I could respecting 
a Yankee raid, which was then being made somewhere 
in the interior of the State, and supposed to be medi- 
tating an attack on the Southern railroad. I wished 
to know how far it was to any of our forces, at what 
points stationed, their strength, &c., as it was of the 
utmost importance that I should communicate to them. 
This story seemed to satisfy the old gentleman. He 
then told me that the nearest force was at Newton 
Station, that our hospital was there, and about one 
hundred sick and wounded soldiers occupied it, and he 
was under the impression that two corps of infantry 
were stationed there. He also said that a considerable 
force of cavalry had passed a few days previous within 
five miles of Decatur, going east. He had heard the 
day before many conflicting reports about the Yankees, 
but had no idea that they would ever reach this far. 
Had he known that the "blue coats" were then within 
rifle shot, that dreaded disease, the "cholera," would 
not have caused more consternation in town. My 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 45 

partner called me. A sweet voice invited me to call if 
I came that way again. I promised, and, bidding 
good-bye, left them to slumber. 

I met the column just entering the town, reported to 
Colonel Blackburn, and again assumed my place in 
front. It was not long after leaving this town that 
streaks of daylight began to appear in the east, and a 

. glorious sun arose to crown the day. 

I 

EIGHTH DAY. 

j The eighth day found us passing through a timbered 
I country somewhat rolling, and displaying but little 
; cultivation. Decatur is a small place in Newton 
I County. It being night, I could see but little of the 
\ town. When within five miles of Newton Station 
I Colonel Blackburn ordered me to proceed lively with 
I my two men to the station, reconnoitre, and report what 
force was stationed there, what time the train would 
\ arrive, and so forth. 

. This suited us. On we went, meeting with no obsta- 
cles, approached to within half a mile of town, found 
an elevated position, from whence I could obtain a 
pretty good view of the place ; could not see any camp ; 
saw several persons walking and standing around a 
large building, which I took to be the hospital. I felt 
pretty well satisfied that there was no force stationed 
there, or we would have seen their pickets ere we 
approached so close to town. 

I told the men we would proceed and see a little 
more before reporting. We started leisurely along 



46 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

and stopped at a house just at the edge of town ; 
found a white man, called for a drink of water, and 
asked him how long before the train would be in. He 
said it was due in about three quarters of an hour. I 
ascertained that no force was stationed here. Was 
obtaining other information, when my ears were startled 
by the whistle of a locomotive. It seemed a long way 
off. I then inquired what train that was. The man 
said it was the freight train coming from the east, due 
at niiie o'clock, A. M. 

I now allowed there was no time to lose in order to 
capture the train. The column must be here. I at 
once sent back one man to tell the Colonel to hasten 
with all speed or lose the train. I then, with my scout, 
made for the depot to secure the telegraph, but 
found, upon reaching there, no office. By this time 
the convalescents began to pour out of the hospital, 
(which building stood within one hundred yards of the 
depot) to see who and what we were. I knew the 
column would be here in a few minutes, and, with 
revolver in hand, approached it and told them to remain 
inside, not to come out on peril of their lives. 

In a moment the column came charging down the 
street, which was immediately, picketed to prevent 
any one leaving town. The horses were led back 
behind the buildings, and one man sent to each switch, 
to lay concealed until the train passed, then to spring 
forward and alter it. Every "blue coat" was ordered 
to lay behind the buildings until the train was secured. 
On she came, puffing and blowing with the weight of 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 47 

twenty-five cars, loaded witli railroad ties, bridge tim- 
ber and plank. In a few minutes this train was in our 
possession and switched on a side track. Another train 
would be due in a few minutes from the West. Men 
were placed near the switches. The command was 
ordered to hide themselves from view, and everything 
was perfected just as the whistle sounded. On she 
came rounding the curve, her passengers unconscious 
of the surprise that awaited them. The engineer 
decreased her speed. She was now nearly opposite 
the depot. Springing upon the steps of the locomo- 
tive, and presenting my revolver at the engineer, told 
him if he reversed that engine I would put a ball 
through him. He was at my mercy, and obeyed 
orders. It would have done any one good to have seen 
the men rush from their hiding places amid the shouts 
and cheers which rent the air of "the train is ours." 
It contained twelve freight cars and one passenger car, 
four loaded with ammunition and arms, six with com- 
missary and quartermasters' stores, and two with dry 
goods and household property belonging to families 
moving from Vicksburg. Several passengers were 
aboard, and as soon as they learned what was up, com- 
menced throwing out of the windows on the opposite 
side from us their valuables, which fell into the water, 
it being low and swampy on that side of the track. A 
few revolvers, some papers and a considerable amount 
of money was unceremoniously thrown out. Some of 
the men, who never let anything pass unobserved, acci- 
dentally picked up a few articles. One old watch, 



48 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

whicli was floating on the water, contained about eight 
thousand dollars in Confederate ''greenbacks." 

This train being switched off on the side track with 
the other, the private property thrown out, fires were 
kindled in each car. The whole soon became one con- 
tinuous flame. By eleven o'clock the heat had reached 
the shells, which began to explode, and must have 
sounded at a distance like a sharp artillery duel. Such 
was the impression it had on Colonel Grierson and the 
rest of the command, who were eight miles in our rear, 
following us up. As soon as they heard the reports of 
the bursting shells, they allowed that Colonel Black- 
burn was attacked, and the order was given, "trot, 
gallop, march," and on they came, expecting battle, 
but instead, found the men had charged on a barrel 
of whisky, which they were confiscating, I did not 
see a man that had more or less than a canteen full. 

As soon as Colonel Grierson came up, two battalions, 
under command of Major Starr, of the sixth Illinois, 
was sent to destroy the bridges and tressel-work for 
six miles on the east side of the station, while one 
battalion of the seventh, under command of Captain 
Hening, destroyed them the same distance on the west, 
also effectually destroying the telegraph lines for some 
distance. A building was found containing a large 
quantity of United States rifles and clothing which was 
burned. Seventy-five prisoners were captured and 
paroled, (which duty devolved upon Adjutant George 
Root, 7th Illinois). One depot, two locomotives and 
all the cars, everything was destroyed. Colonel 
Blackburn was highly complimented for his success. 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 49 

Everything being completed, rally was sounded, men 
fell into line, and at two o'clock, P.M., the command 
moved forward. Passing the railroad we proceeded 
south, which pleased the men very much. In justice 
to them I will mention that while at the railroad station 
they allowed the patients of the hospital to supply 
themselves with sugar, coffee and clothing before 
destroying it. It was now useless to disguise our 
character further ; the news of "Yanks" was too far 
ahead. Couriers were going in all directions, spreading 
various reports respecting our strength. Some had 
estimated it as high as fifteen hundred, and some as 
many thousand ; that we burned all the towns, insulted 
the females, and shot and* hung all defenceless old 
citizens. 

It was very annoying to listen to the stories repeated 
by many that we captured during the day ; and many 
was the load of bacon, flour and household goods and 
valuables that we captured, which the poor deluded 
owners were trying to run off from the "Yanks," 
deserting their mansions, leaving all to the mercy of 
the invaders. 

Great credit is due the commanders of this expedi- 
tion for their efforts to prevent the destruction of private 
property, and the men for abstaining from destruction, 
which they could have done quite easily. It now 
required more energy and perseverance on the part of 
the scouts ; the rumors ahead were contradictory, and 
the designs upon us, hard to tell; the roads must be 
found, so that there should be no delay to the column, 

3 



50 GlilERSON RAIDS. 

at the same time, througli our assumed character, find 
all the horses we could, and get them, or give informa- 
tion to the command where they could be found. The 
roads being good, we made good time, passing through 
Garlandville, where we found the citizens organized, 
armed and ready to receive us ; they fired on the advance, 
wounding one man and killing one horse ; we charged 
them, capturing nearly the entire party. 

They were all aged men and very much alarmed, 
supposing that we would murder them and their families, 
burn their homes, and commit other unheard of outrages. 
We disarmed them and quieted their fears by releasing 
them, assuring them that we had come among them not 
to make war upon defenceless women and children but 
upon the armed rebels ; they appeared elated at what 
they deemed their good fortune, and one old man vent- 
ured to remark that hereafter his prayers should be for 
the Union Army. 

The column stopped to feed on the plantation of 
Mr. Bender, twelve miles from Newton Station. After 
two hours' rest we started again, feeling somewhat 
old and tired. We would occasionally see citizens 
dodging about, watching but avoiding us ; we would 
sometimes give chase, but they escaped in the by-paths. 

We continued our jouimey this night, through timber 
land. I was so sleepy that, after trying all in my 
power to keep awake, and finding I could not, I dropped 
back to the column, and was aroused several times ; but 
it was no use, sleep I must have, and sleep I got, for 
when I awoke I found that my horse was nibbling the 



GRIERSONRAIDS. 51 

grass, and I was on the eve of taking a somersault 
over his head. I was alone, and, reader, I was awake 
at once ; not a sound could I hear. The night was 
intensely dark and dreary, and the shade from the 
timber made it dismal enough. It was only a moment 
before I acted. I could not see anything of the road, 
so I dismounted and commenced feeling for it ; I found 
it several yards to my left. To get on the right course 
was the next thing; this I did by feeling for the toe 
and heel of the horse-shoe prints. Mounting my 
trusty steed I put him on the track, with a slack bridle 
and smart canter, trusting to his instinct to keep the 
road. After traveling about two miles I was rewarded 
by overtaking the rear-guard to the column. I assure 
jou I felt relieved. 

My horse was seen to turn out from the column, but 
supposing I had left the column purposely, to fix 
something about my saddle, which is nothing unusual 
on a march, besides the men were so sleepy and tired 
that nothing but a shot fired would arouse them. I 
found that I was no sooner out of one danger — that of 
being captured — than I was into another. When 
within one mile of camp, and as the column was 
passing a plantation, my attention was attracted to a 
barn-yard, where were apparently some fine horses. A 
w^ide lane extended between the barn-yard and house. 
^ I proceeded up the lane a short distance, hitched my 
horse to the fence and sprang over into the yard, and 
joined in the chase after a fine cream colored horse. 
While thus engaged an officer belonging to the sixth 



52 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

Illinois rode up the lane, and seeing my horse with 
citizen's saddle and shot gun attached to it, concluded 
that some Guerillas were around, and was calling for 
some of his men, who did not appear to be there ; he 
continued to ride back and forth. My chase after the 
steed proving unsuccessful, I was returning to my 
horse, when I discovered the officer, as described; 
my first impulse on seeing him, which was a very 
indistinct view, was that he was a Rebel, and without 
further investigation I drew my revolver, jumped on 
the fence presenting it at him, demanded his surrender, 
or I would fire ; he had his revolver in his hand, but 
dare not raise it for fear of my putting my threat into 
execution, which I certainly should have done, had he 
made any show of resistence. Just at this stage of the 
game, when I was going to order my prisoner to drop 
his arms, I was startled by the report of firearms just 
in my rear, at the same time I felt a stinging sensation 
on my left side. I was hit, and like a flash the thought 
occurred to me, that I was fired on by one of my own 
men ; and still keeping my men in view, I shouted, I 
am one of the seventh, what are you firing at me for ; 
this explained all ; the person who fired was William 
Pollard, commissary sergeant of the sixth ; the moment 
I spoke he knew my voice. "Why," says he, "sergeant 
— that is Captain Skinner, of the sixth ; but, my God, 
you are hit." "Yes," I replied, "I am; but it is 
nothing serious." It turned out that the sergeant 
knew the Captain, but my back being turned toward 
him, and my clothes being decidedly "butternut," he 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 68 

came to the same conclusion respecting my character 
that I had that of the Captain. 

They allowed it was a good joke, but I could not 
view it in that light, but in my heart I thanked God 
that it was no worse. Upon examining my side I 
found that the ball had ruffled the skin for about three 
inches just over my hip (for a few days it burned and 
smarted considerable.) We repaired to camp, which 
was a short distance from there. It was eleven o'clock, 
and for the first time in forty hours did we take off 
our saddles from our weary horses. 

NINTH DAY. 

On the morning of the twenty-fifth, we left camp at 
eight o'clock ; the sky obscured by clouds indicating 
rain. Our progress was impeded by the bad roads ; the 
country was thinly settled, and we had to swim our 
horses across the streams. Being considerably in 
advance, I stopped at a plantation, the appearance 
of which did not denote much wealth ; a double log- 
house, and a few out-buildings. On approaching the 
stoop I was met by five females, who betrayed in their 
countenances, much uneasiness and fear — the cause was 
soon explained. 

I at once inquired if there was any men about, and 
with one voice they all replied, "No sir," "our 
husbands are all in the Army of Vicksburg." 

"And so, ladies, you are all married?" 

"Yes, sir; is there anything strange about that." 



54 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

" Oh no," I replied, laughing, *' only it is strange to 
see so many married ladies at one house." To this they 
replied, that they had met to sympathize with each 
other. I then asked them for a drink of milk ; they 
said that they had none, but would bring some water, 
which we accepted with thanks ; one of the number, 
an old lady, wanted to know how soon this cruel war 
was going to end. 

I concluded to utter a few Union sentiments, to see 
with what effect they would be received. I answered 
her by saying, that I thought it would stop just as 
soon as the old Stars and Stripes floated triumphantly 
over all the South. Looking at me with some surprise 
pictured in her countenance, she said, "I always did 
like that old flag, and I think this ere war all wrong, 
and if it had'nt been for these big larned folks, we'd 
all be living in peace. There's my husband, he'd no 
lawing nor law-suits in court, but minded his own 
business, and had nothing to do making this war ; but 
they had to come and conscript him, and take him off 
to Yicksburg, and I don't expect to see him agen — 
after being together for thirty-six years to be parted 
this way — " the tears trickled down her cheeks as she 
continued, " I suppose you are conscripting ; well, 
you'll find no men around here; you'd better conscript 
all the women too ; we have no one left to care for us ; 
we don't own any blacks." By this time I began to 
think there were still some sparks left burning for the 
old Union — that they were not all extinguished by the 
adulterated fluids of secession, and finally I asked the 
old lady what she thought about the "Yanks." 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 55 

"Well," says she, "we've liearn a heap about them 
that wasn't good, and I've hearn tell a heap about 
them that Avas right smart in their favor. I've never 

seen but one, that is Mr. P , who lives four miles 

from here ; he came all the way from Ohio, and is a 
good man." 

"Now, madam," says I " what would you think if I 
should tell you that we were Yankees?" 

Picking me up before I had scarcely finished the 
sentence, she replied, "Now, young man, just stop that 
thar kind of talk ; I aint going to be fooled in that 
thar way ; you aint no Yankees, and you can't make 
me believe it, and I aint going to tell you a word about 
where the men are." By this time I looked up the 
road and saw the column advancing. I beckoned the 
old lady to me, and pointing to them told her they 
were all Yankees, " and, my good woman, we are 
Yankees, too." 

The old lady's eyes opened to their widest extent, 
and turning around she raised her hands in a praying 
attitude, said "good Lord deliver us ! what will we'uns 
all do ;" and calling the "gals," as she termed them, 
showed them the column. At first they felt very much 
alarmed; we soon quieted their fears, and assured them 
that they were perfectly safe. 

We were called into the house, and in a few minutes 
pies, bread, butter and milk in abundance was placed 
upon the table, and we were invited to help ourselves. 
While so doing the old lady was pulling an old chest 
from under the bed, and soon displayed to us a good 



56 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

sized flag, representing that good old flag for which we 
were fighting, and to protect its beautiful folds, so that 
it may continue to wave 

" O'er the land of the free, 
And the home of the brave." 

This was sufficient to satisfy me that the old lady 
was all right on the Union question ; at the same time 
one of the other ladies expressed a wish that "John 
and William only knew what we were, how soon they 
would come out of the woods." I left the old lady 
wishing that God, in his mercy, would spare her 
husband, and that peace would soon be permanently 
restored to our afilicted country ; then she need no 
longer keep concealed the "banner of liberty," which, 
though 

Thousands of true and brave, 

Their heroic lives may end ; 
O'er thousands that flag shall wave, 

Thousands its folds defend. 

And as I journeyed on I thought how many of our 
readers, were they to take a trip through the interior 
of Mississippi, would be most bitterly disappointed; 
where they expected to find educated minds, elegant 
mansions, beautiful fields, quiet retirement luxuriating 
in wealth, they would find a double log cabin or frame 
house, with plain furniture (very scant), a feint show of 
comfort, a little garden spot, profuse with flowers of 
various hues (not very tastefully arranged), fields that 
show a lack of proper cultivation. Altogether, there 
is no show of wealth. And as for the high-toned intel- 
lect, with few exceptions, it is not to be found. Many 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 57 

words they express have the negro accent, and their 
knowledge of the geography of our country, its popu- 
lation, and resources, is very deficient. JSTo free 
schools to educate their children, and not sufficient 
wealth to send them from home, they continue in igno- 
rance — so I thought as a pretty girl of some eighteen 
summers remarked one day as we were passing, " why, 
ma, they all look like we'uns do." Their minds preju- 
diced, they will continue to be the tools and dupes of 
the educated classes, who are building up their hopes 
on establishing a monarchical government ; but when the 
time arrives that these prominent leaders are brought 
before the bar of justice, and their evil designs frus- 
trated, and our country cleansed of those evils, then 
will knowledge flow like lava into the minds of those 
who now think there is no soil equal to that which 
raises cotton. 

We passed through. Pineville — a small place — and at 
noon stopped at a plantation and fed. The proprietor 
was absent — about a mile from the house, with his 
slaves, cultivating corn. I was ordered by Colonel 
Blackburn to go and request him to come to the house. 
I found him, as I expected, with a large leather-bound 
whip. He was seated on a stump, from which he 
commanded a view of the negroes, about twenty-five, 
male and female. I approached him, and passed the 
time of day ; he did not seem at all surprised to see 
me, and at once asked me what success I had hunting, 
and how Pemberton was getting along at Vicksburg. 1 
answered that I thought the latter place was safe 

3* 



58 XJRIERSON RAIDS. 

against the whole Northern army ; but as for hunting, 
I was not on that kind of business ; that there was a 
large force of us up at his house, and I was sent to 
request him to come up. He at once called an old 
negro, giving him his whip, and instructing him what 
to do. We started, he on foot, I mounted. While on 
the way he asked me whose command I belonged to, 
and where we were going. I told him we belonged to 
"Williams' " command, late from Tennessee, but now 
from Jackson, Miss., and were in quest of commissary 
stores, and picking up deserters and conscripts. As 
we came in sight of his barn-yard he was perfectly 
astonished to see so many troops ; but what worried 
him the most was that they had all helped themselves 
to his corn and fodder, without asking his permission — 
besides he had none to spare ; not but what the Confed- 
erate vouchers were good enough, and he was willing 
to loan his share, that he had fed several squads, but 
he did not have more than he wanted for his own use. 
As we passed through among the men he remarked how 
well they were dressed, how healthy they looked, and 
what fine arms we had. I told him we were the best 
equipped cavalry in the Confederate service, and had 
been in several battles. I entered the house with him, 
and not letting him have an opportunity to talk with 
his wife, ushered him into the room occupied by Colonel 
Grierson and other officers. I at once introduced the 
Colonel to him as " Colonel Williams, from Jackson, 
Mississippi, formerly from Tennessee, at the same time 
intrusting to the Colonel that our friend could give 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 59 

information of deserters, conscripts and provisions, 

which hint was sufficient for those present. I then 

withdrew, to lay down and rest my weary limbs upon 

the verandah. Considerable information was obtained 

from this planter. While here some of the men found 

a negro imprisoned in a log-hut, with manacles fastened 

about both ankles, and a chain attached to it, fastened 

, to a ring in the floor. Colonel Blackburn had the irons 

I cut off, and it was a sickening sight to look at those 

' ankles ; the flesh was worn off to the bone and almost 

I in a state of mortification ; the rings that went around 

j the ankle were one inch in thickness, the whole weighing 

I about twenty-five pounds. The poor fellow felt quite 

grateful, and never once complained about his scars. 

i He accompanied us through to Baton Rouge. His only 

' offence for all this treatment was trying to run away 

I from bondage. 

j Just as the shades of night began to set in we halted 
and camped on the plantation of Dr. D . Informa- 
tion had been obtained that a force of "rebs" were 
making their way from Mobile to intercept us. It was 
necessary that we should know something about their 
movements and force. About nine o'clock, after holding 
a consultation. Colonel Grierson requested Colonel 
Blackburn to select one of the scouts and report with 
him. In a few minutes Colonel Balckburn appeared 
with scout Samuel Nelson, of the Seventh Illinois. He 
was then instructed to proceed due north to Forest 
Station, thirty miles from where we were camped, and 
cut the telegraph line between Jackson and Meridian, 



60 GRIEKSON RAIDS. 

on the Southern raiboad, and if successful, bring a 
piece of the wire, as proof of its accomplishment ; and 
if he had time to fife the bridge before daylight to do 
so, if not return to the command. After being supplied 
with a quantity of Confederate money, Samuel started 
on his perilous journey. After proceeding sixteen 
miles he met a force of Rebel cavalry, about eighteen 
hundred strong. He was halted and asked who he was 
and what he was doing here. He replied that he had 
been "pressed in" by the "Yanks" and compelled to 
guide them ; that they kept him two days, releasing 
him the day before on a parole ; that he was then on 
his way to a friend, residing at Forest Grove. He was 
then asked what force the Yankees had and where he 
left them. He replied that he had left them the day 
before at noon near Garlandville ; that their force was 
about eighteen hundred men, well armed, enough, he 
thought, to whip them. He was then asked the nearest 
route to Garlandville, and which course the Yankees 
went from there. Sam directed them so as to lead 
them away from the proper trail, telling them the 
Yankees had left before he did and gone in the directoin 
of the Mobile railroad. Apparently satisfied with the 
information they started, allowing Samuel to pursue 
his journey. After he thought they had gone far 
enough he turned about, retraced his steps about one 
mile, then taking a right-hand road, and pressing in a 
negro as guide, reached camp about five o'clock the 
next morning. This valuable information was at once 
conveyed to Colonel Grierson, who decided on evacuating 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 61 

immediately. Boots and saddles was sounded, and the 
command moved out at once. It was a fortunate thing 
that this scout was sent out, as there would have been 
a force upon us by daylight that would have annoyed 
us to some extent. As it afterwards proved, they were 
thrown two days in our rear. The telegraph project 
was abandoned. 

TENTH DAY. 

Left camp at five o'clock — the sixth Illinois in 
advance. Three soldiers had to be left behind this 
morning, they being too feeble to travel further. About 
eight o'clock we passed through Raleigh, Smith County, 
a small place having rather a deserted appearance. On 
entering the place I discovered a man hastily mounting 
his horse and riding away at full speed, which looked 
rather suspicious ; he was requested to halt, but paying 
no attention, kept increasing his speed. I told two 
of my men to give him chase ; they being well mounted 
soon came up within pistol shot of him, when a few 
shots fired convinced him that there was danger in 
his rear, he concluded to halt, and very reluctantly 
returned to town, where he was delivered over to 
Colonel Grierson, together with five thousand Con- 
federate "greenbacks," and a bundle of papers ; he 
proved- to be the county sherifi*, and possessed some 
valuable information. 

During the day we traveled through considerable 
pine timber plantations, few and far between. We 
experienced some scarcity of forage. It was just about 



62 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

dusk when I stopped at a plantation to dry my clothes, 
it having rained all the afternoon ; had a very lively 
conversation with' the proprietor who proved to be 
another sheriff (but minus the five thousand,) one that 
had no little conceit of his own abilities ; he imagined 
we were hunting up deserters, and did not trouble 
himself to ask our business particularly, not half so 
much as we did to try the quality of his home made 
whisky, which he very generously supplied. 

Imagine his astonishment when I ordered his negro 
servant to bring his masters horse to the door without 
delay, at the same time allowing the sheriff permission 
to procure a change of clothing, which he crammed 
into his saddle bags with an oath, exclaiming that it 

was d d strange that he should be ordered round 

in his own house in this style, that he was not subject 

to conscription, and he be d d if somebody should 

not have to pay for this trouble. He did not seem well 
posted in military matters. By this time up came the 
column, and Mr. Sheriff was introduced to Colonel 
Grierson, under the impression that he was in the 
presence of some noted general in the Confederate 
army. He was ready to tell all he knew, and more 
too. We were now nearing Stony River and near 
Westville, in Simpson County, when the column was 
overtaken by two messengers from Captain Forbes, who 
was then about thirty miles in our rear, requesting us 
not to burn any more bridges, as he was endeavoring 
to overtake us. This was joyful news to us. One of 
the messengers, whose name is Wood, was one of the 



GRIEKSON EAIDS. 63 

scouts, and had rendered much valuable assistance on 
the expedition that was now trying to reach us, of 
which I will speak hereafter. About nine o'clock the 

Sixth Illinois camped on the plantation of Major ; 

the Seventh, going a mile further, crossed Stony River 
bridge and camped at Mr. Smith's plantation. The 
rebel Major was quietly seated in his house, when 
Colonel Grierson halted before it. Coming out he 
wished to know whose command this was. No one 
seemed to pay any attention to him, but riding in 
through his gate into his garden, dismounting and 
hitching their horses to the beautiful shade trees. This 
was more than he bargained for, and he foamed and 
tore around, swearing that it was an insult upon his 

dignity, and he'd be d d if he would not report the 

commanding officer to General Pemberton ; he would 
not stand such abuse and insult on his own premises ; 
his garden was ruined, and they were feeding up all of 
his corn and fodder. The Major learned his mistake 
before morning, respecting our character, and had 
nothing more to say about his garden. Distance 
marched this day forty-two miles. Though tired and 
sleepy, there were those who did not rest or sleep 
longer than to feed their horses and prepare supper. 
As the citizens were arming themselves, and the news 
was flying in every direction, it was a matter of life or 
death that Pearl River should be crossed and the New 
Orleans and Southern railroad reached, without any 
delay. So thought Colonel Prince ; and acting on the 
impulse he had an interview with Colonel Grierson, and 



64 GKIERSON RAIDS. 

obtained permission to move directly forward, and with 
two hundred picked men of his regiment to secure the 
ferry across Pearl River before the enemy should 
destroy it. The following companies were detached : 
I, C, E and L. The distance to the river was thirteen 
miles, and from thence to Hazelhurst Station twelve 
miles. The remainder of the two regiments were to 
come forward as soon as they were sujficiently rested. 
The Colonel left with the four companies at two o'clock 
on the morning of the twenty-seventh. Some of the 
scouts accompanied him, they being permitted to sup. 

ELEVENTH DAY. 

At daylight the remainder of the command moved 
out, and it was discovered that Mr. Sheriff number two 
had effected his escape during the night, and availed 
himself of a fine horse belonging to one of Colonel 
Grierson's orderlies. Taking the advance I reached 
Pearl River, and found that Col. Prince had succeeded 
in crossing about one hundred of his men. He had 
reached the bank of the river before daylight, and, 
contrary to the information he had received, the flat- 
boat was upon the opposite side. Not daring to arouse 
any of the citizens, the Colonel called for a volunteer, 
who, with a powerful horse, undertook to swim the 
river ; but the rapidity of the swollen stream carried 
him far below the landing, where there was quicksand, 
and he barely escaped to the shore with his life ; his 
name was Henry Dower, company I, Seventh Illinois. 
A few minutes later a man from the house came down 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 65 

toward the river, and, with North Carolina accent, 
wanted to know if we wished to cross, to which the 
Colonel replied, in a very fair imitation of the same 
tongue, that a few of us would like to get across, and 
it was harder to wake his negro ferrymen than to catch 

the d d conscripts. The proprietor apologized, and 

woke up his ferrymen, who brought the boat across, 
from which time it remained in federal possession. For 
all the proprietor knew it was in the possession of the 
first regiment Alabama cavalry, from Mobile. The 
Colonel says the breakfast he gave the first Alabama 
will long be highly appreciated. The importance of 
this dispatch in this instance was proved half an hour 
later, by the capture of a courier, who was flying to 
the ferry with the news that the "Yanks" were coming, 
and that the ferry must be destroyed immediately. By 
the time that Colonel Prince had crossed his two 
hundred men the rest of the command came up, having 
left a guard at Stony River bridge to await the arrival 
of Captain Forbes. It was known that a rebel transport 
was some seven miles up the river, that carried two 
pieces, six-pounders. Colonel Grierson sent a detach- 
ment of men two or three miles above the ferry, where 
they could lay behind the river bank, secure from 
artillery, and engage the transport if she attempted to 
come down ; but she did not make her appearance, 
probably apprehending capture. Leaving the rest of 
the command crossing — a slow, tedious task, as only 
twenty-four horses could go at a time — Colonel Prince 
with his two hundred men proceeded toward Hazelhurst. 



6(5 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

The scouts were ordered ahead, and had not advanced 
more than four miles before we began to pick up 
citizens, who were collecting together and arming 
themselves to repel the invader. One small man, with 
sandy whiskers and foxy eyes, trying to look as savage 
as a meat-axe, had secured in an old belt around his 
waist two large old flint-lock dragoon pistols, and slung 
over his shoulder a large leather pouch and powder-horn, 
and on his left shoulder, with his hand resting on the 
stock, and old United States musket, flint-lock. As I 
came up to him he brought his gun to a carry arms, and 
between a grin and a laugh exclaimed : " They is 
coming, Capting, and I am ready ; I've jist bid the old 
woman good-bye, and told her that she need not expect 
me back until I had killed four Yankees, and they were 
exterminated from out our Southern site; I'm good for 
three of them, anyhow ; I've been through the Mexican 
war, and know how to use them ere weapons." I 
gave the men the wink, which they understood, and 
approaching the "exterminator" began to compliment 
him on the appearance of his arms, and requested to 
look at them. Without any hesitation he passed over 
his musket to me ; the other men in the meantime had 
his pistols. I informed him he was a prisoner, and 
would soon have a chance to see the General. Leaving 
him with one of the scouts, to be turned over to the 
Colonel, I proceeded some two miles further, when I 
saw some ten or twelve men together, some of them 
mounted, while others were standing and sitting on 
some pieces of timber. We boldly advanced, and when 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 67 

within speaking distance I discovered there was a small 

building, and further that it was a gunsmith's shop, on 

rather a small scale. A few questions were asked by 

the crowd respecting the ^ 'Yanks," which were answered 

by letting them know that they were supposed to be 

advancing toward Pearl River. They had flocked here 

with their old shot-guns, muskets, rifles and pistols, 

some of which looked as if they were made in the year 

one. Taking them all prisoners, which somewhat 

surprised them, we proceeded into the shop and threw 

out twenty-five guns, of all descriptions ; taking them 

one at a time and striking the stock on the ground, 

breaking them ofi" at the breech, then taking the barrel 

' and putting one end under some weighty substance and 

I giving it a jerk or two, it was no longer fit for anything 

I but to shoot around corners. These prisoners were 

I turned over to the column. 

I * When within four miles of Hazelhurst, Colonel Prince 
I handed me a written dispatch and ordered me to send 
' two of my men with it to the station, to be handed to 
I the telegraph operator. I at once hastened forward and 
I sent Stedman and Kelly. The dispatch was addressed 
I to General Pemberton, at Jackson, Miss., stating that 
I the Yankees had advanced to Pearl Eiver, but finding 
I that the ferry was destroyed, and that they could not 
cross, had left, taking a northeast course. The scouts 
I had no difficulty in reaching the station, found the 
telegraph office, the operator and six or eight Confed- 
! erate officers and soldiers standing and seated around, 
: not having the least idea that any Yankees were on the 



68 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

south side of Pearl River. The dispatch was exaniined 
and various questions asked by the parties, all of which 
were satisfactorily answered. The dispatch being sent 
the men complained of being hungry, and said they 
would cross over to the hotel, and mounting their horses 
they were half way over when up rode, in great haste, 
Mr. Sheriff number two, who had escaped the night 
before. He at once recognized the scouts as two of 
the party who had helped to drink his whiskey ; the 
men knew him, too, and began to feel for their revolvers, 
while the sheriff, with naked sword in one hand and 
horse-pistol in the other — which proved to be empty — 
began to assume rather a dangerous character ; at the 
same time shouting for help, and ordering everybody 

to stop them d d Yankees. The men thought it 

would not pay to resist, so they prudently commenced 
a retreat. Several persons tried to stop their horses, 
but the sharp crack of a revolver impressed them with 
the idea that it would not be a safe business, and gave 
them a wide berth. They met me within one mile of 
town. After stating their adventures I immediately 
sent one man back to report to the Colonel, also to tell 
the advance guard to come on double quick, while with 
the remainder of my men we charged back into town, 
the rain at the time pouring down in torrents. The 
first place to visit was the depot. Not a soul was there 
except two old men ; the rest had all absconded, the 
operator tearing up his instrument and taking it with 
him. He had not countermanded the dispatch, as was 
ascertained. When the two scouts retreated the 



GRIERSON RAIDS. ®8 

Confederates thought that the Yankees were then in 
sight, and without waiting to secure their private property 
skedaddled, the honest sheriff with them. Upon inquiry 
we learned that a train was soon due from the north. 
The usual precaution was taken to secure it ; but after 
waiting half an hour beyond the time for its arrival the 
command became careless, and no further attention was 
given it, supposing that news had reached the next 
station of our approach. This was a sad mistake, for 
when every one was scattered around town, thinking of 
anything else, the train came around the corner, from 
which point the engineer had a good view of a score of 
"blue coats." He "smelt a rat," and reversing his 
engine retreated safely with seventeen commissioned 
officers and eight millions in Confederate money, which 
\ was en route to pay off troops in Louisiana and Texas. 
A large lot of empty and loaded freight cars was 
burned, considerable commissary stores, four car-loads 
of ammunition, the telegraph cut in several places, the 
track torn up and some tressel-work destroyed. 

The depot was spared on account of its being so near 
private buildings ; they would undoubtedly have caught 
fire. This was a humane act, and was highly appre- 
ciated by the citizens. Though every precaution was 
taken by the officers to prevent the destruction of 
private property, the flames were soon seen to burst 
forth from a drug-store on the east side of the depot, 
resulting in the burning of three other buildings, two 
of which were empty stores and the third a private 
residence ; none of the buildings were of very large 



70 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

dimensions. Every exertion was made to extinguish 
the fire and prevent its spreading. 

Hazelhurst is in Copiah County, and is not a very 
large place ; the buildings are somewhat scattered. But 
little taste or neatness is displayed, though we found 
some very clever people there, and some who still 
entertained a strong feeling for the old Union, and 
were bitterly opposed to secessionism. Two or three 
barrels of eggs and a quantity of sugar, flour and 
hams was found in the depot, which was taken to the 
hotel and cooked for all hands as long as it lasted. 

The explosion of boxes of ammunition and bursting 
of some shells not only alarmed the citizens to some 
extent, but had a startling eff'ect on Colonel Grierson 
and the column with him, which was about half way 
between the station and ferry. The order was given 
at once to "trot," then "gallop, march !" and they 
came charging into town, expecting to find Colonel 
Prince hotly engaged with the enemy. It was only 
the explosion of the ammunition and shells, that we 
had purposely fired, and they were sold again, as at 
Newton Station. 

Captain Forbes, who was sent to Macon, rejoined 
the command just as the rear guard was crossing Pearl 
River. After the whole command reached Hazelhurst 
they rested four or five hours, giving me a good 
opportunity to listen to Captain Forbes relating his 
adventures, which I give as near as possible. On his 
way to Macon he was preceded by two of his scouts, 
Isaac E. Robinson and Wm. Bufiington, both members 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 71 

of his own company. When within three miles of 
Macon they concluded to camp. Before reaching this 
place the scouts had captured twelve Confederate 
soldiers, picking them up one, two and three at a time. 
While selecting the camp-ground Robinson was ordered 
to advance toward Macon about a mile, to see what he 
could learn about the force at that place. When he 
had gone about that distance, and dismounted, he heard 
the tramp of horses, and in a few minutes there 
approached him a squad of six Confederate soldiers. 
When within fifty yards he halted them, and demanded, 
"Who comes there ?" The answer came, "Friends." 
The scout then said, "Advance one and give the 
countersign," whereupon one of them advanced, a 
captain, and the following conversation took place : 

"You appear to be a picket here?" 

"Yes, sir; have you not heard the ^Yanks' are 
coming?" 

" Yes ; I have learned that they are about six miles 
from here. I was not aware of any pickets stationed 
here." . 

" Oh, yes ; I was sent here, and told to watch these 
cross-roads," (which were between him and the camp.) 

" How many men are there of you?" 

" Only about sixteen of us." 

"What are your instructions about passing, &c ?" 

" The orders from General Loring (commanding 
forces then at Macon) are not to pass any soldiers, 
except commanding officers, and citizens." 

"Well, my friend, I am a commanding officer, and 



72 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

have permission to take a squad of men and scout 
around the country." 

'' I will call the sergeant of the guard." He shouted 
at the top of his voice two or three times ^' sergeant of 
the guard," but no answer. By this time the soldiers 
began to be suspicious that all was not right, and two 
of them dropped back, soon followed by two more, 
leaving but one, who turned round and wanted to know 
*' what in h — 1 they meant by leaving in that manner." 
They did not seem to pay any attention to him, but 
were soon on a gallop. 

"Why, Captain, you must have queer men, to leave 
in that way ; I would not give much for such men to 
look after 'Yanks.' " 

"I'll know what this means," he replied, and calling 
the fifth man, who still remained at his post, ordered 
him to remain there, and he would bring back the 
rascals, and away he went. 

Robinson thought this was his opportunity, and he 
would improve it. The Confederate sat on his horse, 
with his double-barreled gun elevated, cocked an(i ready 
for instant use. Robinson had on a long grey coat, 
beneath which his carbine hung, attached to a string ; 
he slid his hand down beneath his coat, seizing his 
carbine and cocking it silently, unbuttoned his coat, and 
in an instant had it presented at the rebel's heart — 
ordering him to drop his gun, ride forward and dismount, 
which he did. Robinson draws his revolver, drops 
his carbine, breaks the shot-gun, mounts his horse ; 
ordering the reb to follow suit, hurries him back to 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 73 

Captain Forbes, who made the fellow believe that he 
would hang him if he did not tell all that he knew about 
the forces in Macon. The man had not been long in 
the service, was young and easily frightened, and 
informed the Captain that there was about four hundred 
troops, mostly conscripts, stationed there, but there 
had arrived that day nine hundred troops from Mobile. 
This was the same man captured by Federal forces as 
reported by Captain Lynch on his return from scout 
previously mentioned. Captain Forbes concluded not 
to visit Macon, and early next morning started back. 
After marching eight miles the scouts picked up a 
soldier belonging to the Second Mississippi Artillery. 
He happened to be one of those individuals that had 
been opposed to the war, but rather than be conscripted 
(had volunteered. This man proved of considerable 
service to the Captain, he having a good knowledge of 
•the country; just the man the Captain wanted, and he 
\ased him to good advantage. Striking towards the 
railroad, with the intention of cutting the telegraph 
p.nd burning a bridge between Macon and Enterprise, 
to prevent a force being sent from the former to the 
latter place ; but on nearing the railroad he learned 
[that the bridge was strongly guarded; he concluded 
|to avoid it, and destroying the telegraph proceeded 
towards Newton Station, at which place he was informed 
that Colonel Grierson had gone to Enterprise. The 
aptain had a tedious time reaching this point, having 
go through swamps, swim streams, travel through 
Itimber without any roads, for hours at a time, in order 
! 4 



t 



74 GRIERSON EAIDS. 

to avoid forces that were patroling the country in quest 
of us. From Newton Station he went the nearest route 
to Enterprise, and Avhen within one mile of the town 
learned that a force of three thousand rebel troops were 
just getting off the cars. He promptly raised a white 
flag and rode forward, demanding the surrender of the 
town in the name of Colonel Grierson ! To this demand 
the rebel commander, Colonel Goodwin, asked an hour 
to consider upon it, and inquired of the Captain where 
he would be found at the end of that time. Captain 
Forbes replied that he would fall back to the reserve. 
It is not known whether Enterprise surrendered or not, 
although an article was read in the Jackson-Granada- 
Memphis-Appeal, of April 26th, that fifteen hundred 
''Yanks" had demanded the surrender of the place. 
The Captain made good use of the hour in getting to 
the reserve. He followed our trail for four days, 
making forced marches of sixty miles a day, swimming 
streams, over which we had burned the bridges, to 
prevent the enemy following us. At one time they 
were taken in a windfall purposely by a guide, with the 
intention of having them captured, but their scheme 
was discovered in time to avoid it. Previous to this, 
and near Philadelphia, one of the scouts was shot dead 
from an ambush, (William Buffington,) also a member 
of the company wounded, (C. E. Martin,) both good 
and brave soldiers. 

When near Raleigh, Robinson learned that a company 
of guerrillas were in that place. The Captain ordered 
a charge, and so complete was the surprise (they thinking 



GRIERSON RAIDS. T5 

that all the " Yanks " had passed) that not one of them 
escaped. They were taking dinner, and ere they knew 
it, they were surrounded ; they numbered twenty-nine 
men. Their arms were destroyed, men turned loose, 
the horses and captain of the company taken along. 
After leaving this place, Lieut. McCausland suggested 
to Captain Forbes that if he would let him he would 
send three men, well mounted, to overtake Colonel 
Grierson. His request was granted, and I have pre- 
viously mentioned how successful they were. Captain 
Forbes and men deserve great praise for their bravery 
and perseverance. He was highly complimented by 
Colonel Grierson for his success. 

At seven o'clock the command left Hazelhurst, the 
Sixth Illinois in advance. Taking a northwest course 
it proceeded towards Galiton. It now became necessary 
to use every precaution. We had passed withtn twenty- 
five miles of the capital of the State — cut the railroad 
and telegraph communications on the New Orleans and 
Great Northern Railroad. The enemy's scouts had 
been sent out, and were watching our movements ; 
couriers were flying in every direction, spreading the 
news, forces were concentrating and sent to intercept 
us, hem us in and annihilate us, as they boasted, and 
felt confident of accomplishing. They certainly had 
every advantage on their side ; — a perfect knowledge 
of the country — every road, public or private — every 
stream of water, small or large — the fordable places 
and bridges — forces above and below us on the railroad, 
in our front at Port Gibson, Grand Gulf and Port 



76 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

Hudson — following in our rear — retreat was impossible, 
even if such an idea had occurred to us, we having 
destroyed our only hope in that quarter — bridges and 
ferries. Colonel Grierson was not one of the retreating 
kind; his motto was "onward." In wood craft I do 
not think I ever saw his equal. He reminded me of 
an old deer hunter ; he understood the runways and the 
shortest way to get lo them ; besides he had good 
supporters in the following persons : Colonel Prince 
and Lieut.-Col. Blackburn, of the Seventh Illinois; 
Lieut.-Col. Loomis and Adj't. S. L. Woodward, of the 
Sixth Illinois. It was seldom that any citizen was 
found to act as guide, except when dodging across 
through the woods from one road to another. With 
one of Colton's maps — a small pocket companion — with 
the states and counties on it, he made his way through 
the enemy's country. The road selected, it was then 
the duty of the scouts to keep its communication open, 
thereby causing no delay to the column. 

Colonel Grierson was, just at this time, executing 
one of his flank movements, which had so many times 
thrown the enemy off our track, leaving them far in 
our rear. It was about nine o'clock when we entered 
the small town of Galiton, driving out a few guerrillas. 
We had not proceeded many miles further when a train 
of wagons was discovered ahead, drawn by oxen. The 
scouts were withdrawn ; the Sixth Illinois dashed ahead, 
and after a few shots fired, captured a thirty-two pound 
Parrott gun, fourteen hundred pounds of powder, two 
wagons, and some provisions, en route for Grand Gulf. 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 77 

The gun was spiked, wagon and powder destroyed. 
After proceeding a few miles further, we went into 
camp at Hargrove's. Distance traveled, thirty-seven 
miles. 

It was very amusing, sometimes, to witness the 
astonishment depicted on the countenances of the 
negroes when they learned that we were Yankees. So 
many falsehoods had been told them by their masters 
and mistresses that we were a different people— ugly, 
deformed, and very wicked, that the poor slaves had 
conjured up in their minds a fearful picture : they being 
naturally superstitious and ignorant, are easily worked 
upon. I had stopped one day to feed at a large 
plantation, and was somewhat surprised at not seeing 
any negroes about ; however the mystery was soon 
solved, by finding an old negro in one of the cabins, 
whose aged locks of wool had turned " gray." I asked 
him where all the negroes were. " I tell you, massa, 
dey am in de woods ; you see I'se an old nigger, but I 
knows better, massa; I tell dem not to run to de wood 
to hide, de Lord knows I did ; yes, massa, dey am in 
de woods over dar," — pointing with his hand. I asked 
him why they had run away; we would not harm them. 
" Well, I tells you, massa ; de white folks tell we black 
ones dat you all's will kill us ; so dey hear dat the 
"Yank's" be coming, and dey runs ; now, massa, Ise 
like to ax one question." "Well, Uncle, go ahead." 
" I wish you tells dis old nigger when am all de black 
folks to be free." Smilingly I replied, "just as soon 
as Uncle Abraham sounds his trumpet, so that it will 



78 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

be heard throughout the whole land, then he will fold 
you all in his bosom, and you will become a free and 
happy people." I left the old darkey repeating to 
himself, " De Lord send him this way soon!" Upon 
reaching the yard I found that some of the men had 
flanked around into the woods, looking for horses, and 
discovered the negroes hid behind stumps and logs. 
They thought their time had come, and exhibited much 
fear, which was soon quieted by the kind manner in 
which cur men approached them. They became quite 
docile, and had a great curiosity to see the "horns" 
they had heard stuck out of our heads. 

TWELFTH DAY. 

After a good night's rest we left camp at seven 
o'clock. We had changed our course, and were going 
due south — the roads in good condition. Nothing 
occurred to interrupt us except now and then a chase, 
and frequently capturing one or two guerrillas, who 
were in our advance. Thus we continued until about 
ten o'clock, when the column was halted, and after a 
council of half o.n hour among the officers, the following 
companies of the Seventh Illinois were detached : A, 
H, F and M under command of Captain Trafton, 
(acting major) whose instructions were to proceed to 
Bahala, on the New Orleans and Great Northern 
Railroad, below Hazelhurst, to destroy the track and 
otherwise injure the enemy. 

Colonel Blackburn ordered me to take one man and 
accompany this expedition. Away we went, taking a 



GRIER SON RAIDS. 79 

left-hand road, while the rest of the command moved 
forward on the road to Union Church, the Sixth Illinois 
in advance, which I will leave to resume their journey 
while I take mj place in the advance with Stedman. 
Not meeting with anything until within one mile of 
Bahala, when on gaining the top of a hill (country 
thickly timbered), I was somewhat startled, at first, to 
discover two army tents not more than seventy-five 
yards distant. I immediately halted, cautioned my 
command to be silent ; taking a hasty survey, could not 
see a living being. We then retreated and reported to 
Captain Trafton ; the column was halted, we concluded 
there was either no person with the tents, or they 
knew of our approach and were ready to ambush us. 
The captain at once decided to advance, by deploying 
one company as skirmishers, and throwing one 
company on the right and left flank, the fourth bringing 
up the center, moving up cautiously, each moment 
expecting to hear the sharp crack of the rifle. The 
skirmishers are within a few yards of the tents, still 
no signs of life ; the tents are surrounded, they are 
captured, they are ours ; contents — one darkey asleep ; 
loss — none. It appears that a squad of cavalry had 
been camped here, and were engaged in burning coal 
for the Confederate Government, and had been with- 
drawn the day previous, being ordered to Osako. The 
negro had been left to take care of the tents, vrhich 
were destroyed, together with a large quantity of coal. 
I was then ordered to proceed forward and reconnoitre 
the town. I did so by flanking around through the 



80 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

timber. Could see no signs of any force there — all 
appeared to be quiet. Reported back to the command, 
which went in on a charge, capturing a Major Weader, 
belonging on General Gardner's staff, and was chief 
commissary of subsistence, and very much of a gentle- 
man. After destroying depot, water-tank, tressle-work, 
and steam-engine for pumping water and sawing wood, 
we rested a short time and then began retracing our 
steps, taking the Major along. After traveling about 
seven miles we stopped at a plantation and fed, then 
continued our journey. On coming into the main road 
upon which we were to follow up Colonel Grierson, it 
was eight o'clock, and we had thirty miles to travel 
before reaching the command. After proceeding about 
a mile I stopped at a plantation, and what was my 
surprise to learn that a force of the enemy had passed 
about five hours before, and were following up Colonel 
Grierson, but were in ignorance of any Federal force 
sent to Bahala. They were under the impression that 
all the Yankee forces had passed. This was most 
fortunate for us, and in another respect we were favored 
— the night was very dark. I immediately reported to 
Captain Trafton. The men were all ordered to observe 
silence, arrangements were perfected so that the column 
should halt whenever the scouts requested it, and all 
seemed to depend on them for a safe re-union with the 
command. Only Stedman and myself were acting as 
scouts. Half a mile further I saw a candle-light, 
apparently out of doors. I advanced boldly, and when 
near enough discovered an old man standing out upon 



GEIERSON RAIDS. 81 

the front stoop of the house, holdmg the light in one 
hand and shading his eyes with the other. He appeared 
to be conversing with a man that was mounted on a 
horse, and inside of the garden lot. As I drew up to 
the gate, not more than fifty yards from the house, I 
cried out " Hello, step this way ;" this seemed to come 
unexpectedly, and in a moment the mounted man 
disappeared in the darkness. The old gentleman 
wanted to know who was there. "A friend," I replied ; 
" please step this way a moment, I want to ask you 
some questions." He toddeled out to the gate, and as 
soon as he could see asked if I was not a soldier. I 
answered that I was, and wished to know hoYv^ long 
since our troops passed. 

" Do you mean Colonel Adams, sir ?" 

" Yes, and what force has he ?" 

" Well, I don't know as I can tell ; I can't see but a 
short distance, but there appeared to be a good ijiany 
pass, then some cannon." 

" How long since?" I inquired. 

"Well, about five hours, or it may be six." 

" Who was that man that was talking with you when 
I came up ?" 

" Well, I really don't know ; he is a soldier and a 
stranger to me, and was inquiring the way to Port 
Hudson." 

" Well, good night, we must go, for we have got 

reinforcements for Colonel Adams. Tell that man, if 

you see him, not to be alarmed, the Yankees are all 

ahead, and we expect to overtake them to-morrow." 

4* 



82 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

"I hope you will," said the old man, "they took 
two horses and a mule from me, and my neighbor down 
here lost three mules and one horse, besides four of his 
best working hands." 

I turned and left him, thinking the horse and mule 
business was nothing new to me. I had no sooner 
returned to the head of the column and reported to 
Captain Trafton, then up came a single horseman. It 
at once occurred to me that this was the man talking 
with the old man at the house. I told the men to keep 
still, at the same time ordering him to halt, which he 
obeyed promptly, and in a loud voice said, " I am all 
right, I belong to the Confederate army ; I heard you 
talk with the man at the house." Captain Trafton 
then told him to advance ; coming up rapidly he dis- 
played a double-barrelled gun laying across the pommel 
of his saddle. I asked him if he was not tired, at the 
same time requesting him to hand me his gun and I 
would have one of the men carry it for him ; he handed 
it over and I passed it back. Just then Captain Trafton 
says to me, " This man may be a Yankee for all we 
know." " Oh, no, gentlemen, you are mistaken ; I am 
a Lieutenant, and belong to Port Hudson, and can tell 
you all about it, and who commands there, then Captain 
you can tell if I ain't all right." He was rather young, 
had been on furlough, and was now on his way back to 
join his company. He said we would find six men 
stopping at the next plantation, patrols and pickets, 
belonging to Wirt Adams' Louisiana cavalry — -just what 
we wanted to know. He was allowed to ride in the 



GRIERSONKAIDS. 83 

ranks, upon being persuaded to accompany us. The 
men all understood the game, and the Lieutenant proved 
very sociable, little dreaming that he was a prisoner. 
After traveling another mile I met a mounted soldier, 
with a small boy behind him, passed them back as 
prisoners and continued on until reaching a plantation 
— a barn on the left of the road, the house on the 
right; from the barn to the house was about three 
hundred yards. Approaching the barn we found three 
men feeding their horses, which they had unsaddled, 
their saddles laying on the ground ; two shot-guns and 
one carbine standing against the fence next the road. 
They heard us coming up. I stopped at the gate ; they 
appeared to be expecting us, and expressed no surprise 
— entered into conversation ; questions were asked on 
both sides and satisfactorily answered. I then told 
Stedman — in an under tone — to go back and tell the 
captain to send a fevf men forward, and as Stedman 
started I spoke loud, telling him to tell the captain 
that all was right, that we would soon join Colonel 
Adams. In a few minutes the men came up, and 
without further parley we took them prisoners, which 
proceeding somewhat surprised them. They had stated 
that three of their number were at the house, and as 
some loud talking had been done, might they not have 
heard it ? An idea occurred to me, which I at once 
put into execution. Telling four or five men to come 
with me, I galloped up to the house, and speaking in a 
loud voice said, " Come along, men ; you know what 
the captain's orders are, that we must find and bring 



84 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

along every man that is straggling behind ; every man 

is needed to whip those d d Yankees." This had 

the desired effect. They were in the house — one a 
lieutenant — having a good time conversing with the 
ladies. Skulking was beneath their dignity, and as 
they heard what I said came boldly out. The men had 
dismounted, and slipping through the gate took the 
gentlemen by surprise. Their arms were secured and 
they put under guard. The Port Hudson lieutenant 
for the first time " smelt a rat," and exclaimed, "D — n 
me, if I ain't sold!" 

A sad accident occurred at this place. Several 
shot-guns were found ; I had destroyed all but one, a 
very fine double-barrelled shot-gun, which Sergeant 
G. M. Vaughn, company F, took a fancy to, requesting 
me not to break it, but give it to him, and he would 
carry it. I handed it to him, at the same time saying 
that he would soon get tired of it, which proved to be 
the case sooner than I anticipated. We were just going 
to start when we were startled by the report of fire- 
arms. The sergeant had concluded not to keep the 
gun, and dismounting went a few steps to a tree, and 
grasping the barrel in both hands near the muzzle 
raised it up, striking it against the tree. He had not 
taken the necessary precaution to remove the caps, and 
the result was he lodged the contents of one barrel of 
buck-shot in his thigh. He had to be left, and I never 
expected to see him again. The inmates of the house 
promised to show him every kindness. We resumed 
our journey, and while passing a cross-road five rebels 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 85 

came trotting into our column, thinking we were 
Confederates. They were taken quietly, without firing 
a shot. A short time after this occurred two patrols 
were met and secured. 

It was now about midnight, when on consulting with 
the captain he thought it was advisable to know 
something more about the force between us and Colonel 
Grierson, as well as the locality of the country, and 
see that, if necessary, we could not flank around the 
enemy and join our command. We were then within 
sight of a large plantation. It was a dim starlight 
night, and the country through which we were traveling 
principally timbered, with tolerable good roads. The 
column halted, and taking two men we jumped over a 
fence, crossed an open space about two hundred yards 
and stopped in front of a neat log house. I then 
stationed one man on each side, to prevent any one 
from leaving it, and then stepping upon the verandah 
knocked loudly at the door. A voice from within 
inquired, "Who's there?" I answered, "A soldier; 
my captain has sent me here to find out something 
about the roads, and how long since Colonel Adams 
passed ; we are trying to overtake Colonel Adams with 
reinforcements." By this time he told me to come in. 
The door not being locked I turned the knob and 
stepped into a small-sized room, containing one bed, a 
few chairs, a table, a looking-glass, and a fire-place in 
which were a few burning embers, giving sufiicient light 
to see that the room was but scantily furnished. He 
requested me to light a candle and then be seated, 



86 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

which I soon accomplished, while he remained in bed. 
The following conversation then took place. He was 
a lawyer and a bachelor, living at his ease, owning 
considerable property, and did not appear to have seen 
more than thirty-five years, very good looking, with 
penetrating eyes, rather prepossessing countenance, and 
no doubt prided himself on his cuteness as a lawyer. 
"Well, you say you are a soldier, and that your 
captain has sent you here to obtain information about 
Colonel Adams and the condition of the roads. Now, 
sir, before answering your questions, I will ask you a 
few. To whose command do you belong ?" 

" To Colonel Faulkner's First Mississippi Cavalry, 
stationed at Granada, and sent by railroad to Jackson, 
to assist in intercepting the Yankees at Pearl River, but 
w^e arrived too late ; the Yankees had crossed, and we 
were ordered by a dispatch from General Pemberton to 
pursue the enemy, and, if possible, fall in with Colonel 
Adams and report to him." 

"Is Colonel Faulkner in command of this force." 
"No, sir; Major Williams is in command. We 
number about two hundred men, well armed and 
uniformed. Having been engaged in several battles 
with the enemy, most of the men have captured Yankee 
clothing sufficient to clothe themselves." 
"You do not speak like a Southern man." 
" That is easily accounted for ; I came from Missouri 
formerly ; belonged to Jeff. Thompson's command ; 
when he disbanded I came to West Tennessee and 
joined this command. But I must not delay ; can you 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 8T 

send a negro along to guide us through to Union 
Church?" 

" I have several blacks, but my horses and mules I 
sent away when I received news that the Yankees were 
coming this way, in order to save them. I would go 
myself as your guide if I had my riding horse here, for 
I am acquainted with Colonel Adams, and it will be a 
capital idea, this reinforcement; yes, I would like to 
go — the Colonel stopped here half an hour and rested 
his column." 

" Do you know, sir, how much force Colonel Adams 
had?" 

"About four hundred men, with six pieces of 
artillery. He left here about sundown, and intended 
to attack the Yankees at three o'clock in their rear, 
while a force from Port Hudson will meet them in front, 
on the Natchez road." 

" I would like very much you would accompany us ; 
I can mount you on a good horse." 

" I will go ;" and suiting his action to his word sprang 
out of bed and commenced dressing, saying that he 
would be ready in five minutes, and that I would find a 
saddle, bridle and sheepskin on the door-steps." 

"What may I call your name, sir?" 

"My name is Mosby." 

"Well, Mr. Mosby, I will step out and tell the 
Major, and have a horse brought up for you." So out 
I went, feeling very much relieved ; told the Captain 
all about my conversation and my representations of 
the command, also the information I had obtained, 



88 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

thoroughly posting the captain. I then had the horse 
brought forward, and the two men withdrawn from the 
house, the captain in the meantime procuring a long 
grey coat and cap of the same color. All was now 
ready, and Mr. Mosby made his appearance at the 
fence, jumped over, and I introduced them. The 
captain occupying the advance the lawyer had no 
opportunity of seeing the column. I proceeded to the 
front, leaving the Captain and lawyer riding side by 
side, on intimate terms. We were now within twelve 
miles of Union Church, and it was of the utmost 
importance that Colonel Grierson should be informed, 
at all hazards, of the designs of the enemy. I had 
gone about two miles when I met two patrols ; unarmed 
them, turning them out on one side of the road, in order 
that Mr. Mosby should not see them near enough to 
recognize their features or dress. 

As we continued to move on, tired and hungry, I 
thought some one might try and reach Colonel Grierson 
before three o'clock ; I dropped back so as to ride in 
company with Mr. Mosby, and inquired of him, where 
he thought Colonel Adams would stop to feed and 
prepare before making the attack, and if it was a 
possible thing for 'any person to get around his camp 
without being discovered, as my design was to reach as 
near the "Yanks" as possible and find out their position, 
which would be a great advantage to us. Mr. Mosby 
thought Colonel Adams would feed near the Fayette 
road on a plantation ; that it was impossible to get 
around Colonel Adams' camp and return in time, owing 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 89 

to the rugged state of the country; "But," continued he, 
*'I am well acquainted with Colonel Adams, and I will 
go with you, and can pass you through his lines, then 
you can have a good road to proceed on." I then 
inquired how far it was to where the Colonel would 
camp, Mr. Mosby replied about four miles. It was 
near one o'clock, P.M. I told Mr. Mosby I would 
consider his proposition, and if I concluded to go 
through Colonel Adams' camp I would return for him. 
I started ahead, accompanied by Stedman. We had 
now made up our minds to go ahead and see if we 
could obtain a view of the rebel camp, and if possible 
reach Colonel Grierson. 

I bid some of my comrades good bye, telling them 
that I did not know whether ever I would see them 
again or not. We started alone ; the road was shaded — 
the overhanging trees on either side, which, together 
with the darkness of the night, made it very lonely. I 
began to reflect ; what, if we should be detected, our 
fate was certain death — we would be treated as spies. 
Then imagination pictured home with all its inducements, 
and I could see many sad countenances and bitter tears. 
I thought of all this ; what if we should be successful 
in the attempt, might we not be the instrument of 
saving the lives of many brave comrades, (we said we 
would go, and go we must,) and I prayed in my heart 
that God would guide us safely through. We had 
advanced to within one half mile of the supposed camp 
ground, when I could distinctly hear somebody talking 
and laughing ; we came to a halt, and when near 



90 GRIEESON RAIDS. 

enough I could see the figures of the men mounted upon 
horses ; I allowed them to come within about twenty-five 
yards, w^ien I cried halt, which sound came rather 
unexpected to them, and at first they did not know 
whither to turn and run or not, but raising their guns 
I could distinctly hear the sharp click of the hammers 
as they cocked their pieces. Our revolvers were grasped 
in our right hands ready for instant use, (a precaution 
we always used after night.) I immediately inquired 
'^who comes there?" One of them answered, "friends," 
I then said, "advance one and give the countersign." 
They answered they had no countersign, at the same 
time one of them advanced, and as he came up, inquired 
who I was, and if I was alone. By this time I could 
see my man plain enough to feel satisfied that he was a 
Confederate soldier. I answered him that I was not 
alone, that the column would be here in a few minutes, 
that we had been traveling all day and that night to 
overtake Colonel Adams and reinforce him ; " all right," 
says he, "we belong to old Wirt Adams' cavalry, and 

to-morrow we intend to give the 'Yanks' h 1." By 

this time the other two came up and many questions 
were asked as to the command we belonged to, all of 
which we answered satisfactorily. They informed me 
that the "Yanks" had a fight going into Union Church 
last evening, and that Colonel Adams had gone to 
Fayette there to be reinforced by troops from the 
river and they intended to ambush the "Yanks" in the 
morning between Fayette and Union Church ; that the 
"Yanks" intended to make Natches but would get 



QRIERSON RAIDS. 91 

slipped up ; they farther stated that they had been left on 

the corner where the Fayette road turned off to notify 

forces coming up where they could join Colonel Adams. 

This was just what I wanted to know and I felt really 

good. I knew the column would soon be along, and 

telling my friends that I would go back and meet the 

advance, and tell them of their presence, so that no 

; accident would occur. This looked plausable enough, 

and without any objections they permitted me to depart. 

I then procured two men from one of the company's, 

proceeded ahead, and without any trouble took my three 

friends in " out of the wet"- — two of them were lieuten- 

I ants, they had left their post and were going to a 

i plantation about a mile from there to visit an old 

acquaintance. They were taken a few yards into the 

• timber to prevent Mr. Mosby seeing them, fearing that 

' he would know them. As soon as the head of the column 

I had passed the prisoners were turned over to company 

I M. I started forward and as I passed Mr. Mosby he 

; inquired who those men were that we had taken ; I told 

him they were " Yanks" and had been straggling from 

their command, probably to plunder, and had lost their 

I way. He allowed it was a capital idea, and hoped we 

would shoot them, that they should not be permitted to 

live. 

The coast was now clear, and we had only six miles 
to go before joining our command. I now told Mr. 
Mosby that Colonel Adams had gone to Fayette, and 
explained the reason. Mr. Mosby then wanted to know 
from the Major whether he intended joining Colonel 



92 GRIEKSON RAIDS. 

Adams or following up the " Yanks." The Major (which 
we will continue to call Captain Trafton,) replied, that 
on considering the matter he would follow the "Yanks" 
and send a courier through to Colonel Adams, notifying 
him of the force here and the intention, which was to 
attack the enemy in the rear, in conjunction with their 
attack in the front. 

Mr. Mosby thought it was a capital idea and offered 
his services to carry this dispatch through to Colonel 
Adams — in fact insisted upon it. But the Major 
allowed that he could not part so easily with his 
excellent company, and turning to me, ordered me to 
send a courier through to Colonel Adams on the 
Eayette road which we were now leaving to our right ; 
I absented myself a short time, then reported to the 
Major that his order was obeyed. I then trotted 
forward beside my friend Stedman and we congratu- 
lated each other on the success attending us, and it was 
not without a feeling of gratitude to the Most High 
for our safety thus far. 

We now felt comparatively safe. It was but five 
miles to the command, and I gave myself up to thoughts 
of our numerous adventures, of the past few hours, and 
could hardly realise that we had had so many narrow 
escapes ; I thought of the delay I had occasioned the 
column so many times, knowing how tired and sleepy 
the men were, how they must have cursed me, but they 
were ignorant of the proceeding in front, and as the 
prisoners continued to be sent back they began to 
realise the importance of the scouts, and their show of 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 93 

gratitude toward myself and comrade afterward has 
more than repaid me for the risk incurred. When 
within a few miles of Union Church I could see our 
picket fires, so riding briskly up, though not without 
being halted by the vidette. I advised the men of our 
having a guide who was under the impression that he 
was rendering the Confederate service a great benefit 
by guiding us. I requested them not to make any 
remark while the head of the column was passing, that 
would excite suspicion in the mind of Mosby. I 
dropped back to see what effect the presence of this 
picket post would have on him ; at first, he was much 
surprised and remarked that he did not know that we 
had any force ahead. I told him that it was only one 
company, that had been sent down on the east side of 
the railroad, and were w^aiting here expecting us — that 
we still had a force at Union Church. This was 
satisfactory ; he allowed it was a capital idea. We 
soon entered town, and with it came daylight — half-past 
four o'clock. We found the command scattered, and 
laying stretched out on the ground fast asleep — for the 
weather was quite warm and pleasant. We at once 
dismounted, the men feeding their horses, while Captain 
Trafton — no longer major — repaired to headquarters 
and communicated his information to Colonel Grierson. 
The prisoners were put under guard, except Mr. Mosby, 
who remained most of the time in my company, and 
not suspecting anything wrong. Colonel Grierson at 
once arose from his bed and sent for Colonel Prince, 
Lieut.-Col. Blackburn, Lieut.-Col. Loomis, and Adj't 



94 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

S. L. Woodward ; the latter he consulted on all such 
occasions. 

After Captain Trafton left on his expedition to 
Bahala, the rest of the command kept on the direct 
road to Union Church, not meeting with any trouble 
until within two miles of the place, except eight or ten 
guerrillas, who were picked up by the scouts. Com- 
panies A, C, and D, the advance of the Sixth Illinois, 
met the enemy about one hundred and fifty strong, but 
without any delay drove them into and through town 
some three miles, wounding two and taking several 
prisoners. Our loss one — slightly wounded. Captain 
Trafton brought in twenty-one prisoners, having met 
with no loss, except the accident, and having traveled 
about thirty miles more than the rest of the command. 
While Colonel Grierson was consulting the map, Adj't 
Root was busily engaged writing paroles, and soon the 
prisoners were brought up to sign their names. This 
w^as what I wanted ; now was the time to witness the 
surprise and discomfiture of our worthy friend, Mr. 
Mosby, the learned lawyer, the Yankee exterminator, 
"a capital idea." As the prisoners were brought 
•around to the front of the house, and going through the 
ceremony of being paroled, my friend the lawyer's 
curiosity was excited ; he thought he recognized among 
the prisoners a few familiar faces, and expressed a 
desire to cross the garden and see. " Most certainly," 
I replied, '' there's no objection to any one conversing 
with the prisoners." He started, and I remained 
standing where I could see and watch his countenance. 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 95 

On the verandah was a table, and seated around it the 
buisy clerks, while the prisoners crowded around, 
awaiting their turn to be called, apparently feeling in 
good spirits. On approaching the crowd one of them 
turned around and at once recognized, in the form and 
features of Mr. Mosby, an old acquaintance, and 
extending his hand exclaimed, ^'Why, friend Mosby, 
you here; I did not expect to see you a prisoner." 
" Why, explain ; 'what do you mean ? are these not 
our troops ?" 

'' Our troops ? No ! I wish they were ; I'd feel a 

d d sight better than I do now. No, sir ; they are 

the genuine Yankees ; but they will not do anything 
I with you, being a citizen, and not a soldier ; but I am 
I surprised, lawyer Mosby, that you had not noticed the 
I difference." 

I I could see his face change — color half a dozen times 

— and turning around he looked " daggers " at me. In 

\ a few minutes he returned, and looking me full in the 

face said, '^ This is a d d Yankee trick." I was 

I full of laughter, and laying my hand familiarly on his 
i shoulder said, "Mr. Mosby, you are sold, but it is all 
j fair in war times, and do you not think ' a capital 
I idea?'" He twitched his mouth a little, and at last 
I assuming a contented look said, " Sergeant, you havo 
I done well, but for God's sake do not ever mention this 
j to any person." I promised, but it was too good to 
keep. From that time until he left the place he was 
j very sociable. On inquiring how he was to get back 
I home, he said he could not walk so far, and there would 



96 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

not be a horse or mule left. I told him that I thought 
I could raise him a horse of some kind, as several had 
to be left behind. I left him, and finding the Colonel, 
asked him if there would be any horses left behind, if 
so, I would like one for Mr. Mosby to return on. The 
Colonel told me to find one and mount him. I soon 
found one, and putting on a good saddle called Mr. 
Mosby, and handing him the reins told him to keep 
this horse in remembrance of the Yankees. He seemed 
much pleased, and when I left him he had a very 
favorable opinion of Yankee hospitality. Prisoners all 
paroled, exhausted horses turned loose, by six o'clock 
in the morning we left Union Church. 

THIRTEENTH DAY. 

The twenty-ninth found us directing our course 
towards the railroad — the Seventh Illinois in advance 
— passing through the woods for several miles without 
any signs of a road — another flank movement — leaving 
Colonel Adams with a considerable force on the Natchez 
road, expecting to ambush us. We afterwards learned 
hat he did not discover we had evacuated Union Church 
until two o'clock that day. 

We were now directing our course towards Brook- 
haven, on the New Orleans and Great Northern railroad. 
Considerable dodging was done the first three or four 
hours' march of this day. I do not think we missed 
traveling toward any point of the compass. We were 
making tolerably fast time, occasionally " taking in " a 
prisoner. Finally we struck the main road leading to 



GKIERSON RAIDS. 9T 

Brookhaven, and met ox and mule teams drawing 

hogsheads of sugar, running it off from the station 

across the country to Port Gibson ; of course it was 

destroyed, but not before the men replenished their 

haversacks. When within four miles of the station we 

surprised and took prisoners five guerrillas, without 

firing a shot. Upon searching a house near by we 

found eight shot-guns and rifles, and three revolvers. 

Destroying the former we advanced to within two miles 

of the station, when I was ordered to proceed and 

reconnoitre the town, and see what I could discover. 

i About one mile from town I met a squad of eight 

. soldiers walking ; they had no arms and were on their 

1 way to join their command at Port Hudson. I sent 

' one man back with them to the column. Coming within 

I sight of the town I could see a considerable number of 

I men collected here and there on the corners of the 

streets, but could not see any armed soldiers. I 

\ reported back to the column, which advanced, and as 

soon as in sight, and not more than four hundred yards 

from town, a single shot was heard to our left, in the 

timber. This place being entirely surrounded by woods, 

the column formed fours, and on a charge dashed into 

town through the streets, causing some confusion, 

excitement, and a considerable running among the 

citizens; they anticipated a visit from the "Yanks," 

but not so soon. The shot was a signal of our approach, 

but ere the echo of the report died away we were in 

and among them. While the Seventh was charging in 

this gallant style, the Sixth was making good time 

5 



98 ORIERSON RAIDS. ■ 

towards a camp of instruction, one and a half miles 
south of town, which they charged into, expecting to 
find a considerable force, principally conscripts; but 
they had left the evening previous — some eight hundred. 
This camp was capable of accommodating about fifteen 
thousand troops. Long rows of small frame buildings, 
a few tents, a quantity of arms, and a large supply of 
commissary stores were destroyed. It was truly a most 
delightful camping-ground, situated on a high hill, in a 
shady grove of live oaks. 

Captain Lynch, of the Sixth Illinois, with companies 
E and F, vfas sent to destroy one mile of tressel-work. 
After accomplishing this work, the Sixth visited town, 
in time to see the flames devouring the depot and some 
dozen freight cars, fired by the Seventh ; also a railroad 
bridge. The depot contained quite a quantity of 
commissary stores. 

Two hundred and sixteen prisoners were captured 
and paroled here, principally sick and convalescent 
soldiers. They were quartered in a very fine building, 
used as a hospital ; they seemed to court our society 
rather than avoid it, and evinced a strong desire to be 
paroled, which was a long, tedious task, they having to 
be written out, which duty devolved on Adjutants Root 
and Woodward, both young men possessing a large 
share of patience and perseverance. Several citizens 
were hiding themselves in the woods, and as soon as 
they learned that we were not destroying private 
property came into town, and urgently requested that 
they be paroled, so as to avoid the conscription. In 



GEIERSON RAIDS. 99 

the meantime somebody was enjoying a good meal. 
Lieut. -Col. Blackburn had ordered at one of the hotels 
dinner for two hundred of his men, paying the proprietor 
in Confederate money. The landlord expressed a wish 
that the "Yanks" would come every day, if they all 
acted like "we'uns" did. 

When the depot was burning there was great danger 
of a private building taking fire on the opposite side of 
the street, owing to the excessive heat thrown upon it ; 
and had it not been for the exertions of some twenty 
soldiers, who brought pails of water and kept the roof 
wet, it would have burned and destroyed many more 
with it. The saving of the property was personally 
superintended by Colonel Grierson. 

I must say that the citizens of this town were 
generally very clever, opening their doors and inviting 
us to partake of their hospitality ; there was none of 
that bitterness and hatred displayed. They were mostly 
of an educated class, whose minds had not been 
prejudiced by the extravagant tales circulated through 
the South concerning us. A show of neatness and 
taste prevailed around these dwellings. Brookhaven 
has a very pretty location. It is in Lawrence County, 
and has a population of about fifteen hundred. It was 
near sundown when we took our departure, leaving the 
people enjoying a much better opinion of us than they 
had before. From this place we marched six miles 
and camped, and for the first time in thirty-eight hours 
j did a portion of the command take the saddles off their 
horses, and obtain time to sleep. 



100 GBIERSON RAIDS. 

FOURTEENTH DAY. 

The command moved out just at sunrise, with every 
appearance of a lovely day — the Sixth Illinois in the 
advance. Without any interruption we proceeded to 
Boyachitta, a small station on the railroad, consisting 
of not more than a dozen houses: While the Sixth 
Illinois was destroying the depot and six or eight freight 
cars. Captain Hening, of the Seventh, with his company, 
was sent to destroy some tressel-work and a railroad 
bridge. Upon reaching them he found it to be a bigger 
job than he could complete in the short space of time 
allowed on such occasions, so the Captain sent back to 
the Lieut.-Col. of the Sixth Illinois to send fifty or 
one hundred men to assist in destroying the very large 
railroad bridge and two hundred and fifty feet of 
tressel-work — a very important item. Captain Lynch, 
of the Sixth Illinois, with company E, destroyed three 
hundred feet of tressel-work. From here we proceeded 
towards Summit, crossing the railroad to the east 
between the former and latter place, destroying railroad 
bridges and tressel-work as we went along. Two 
couriers were captured by the scouts. We arrived in 
Summit about noon ; marched in quietly and leisurely. 

The people seemed to expect us, and there were no ; 
signs of excitement or fear displayed, either in actions P 
or features. They had received a favorable report of 
our conduct at Brookhaven, and Colonel Grierson was 
almost as much of a favorite with them as General 
Pemberton. We spent nearly half a day here, improving 
the time by destroying a large number of freight cars 






GRIEESON RAIDS. 101 

and a large quantity of sugar, salt, molasses and meal 
— government property — which was loaded into the 
cars and then run down the track, away from private 
property, and burned. The depot was spared from the 
flames because it would endanger dwellings. 

Some of the men discovered that there were thirty 
or forty barrels of Louisiana rum hid in the swamp, 
about a mile from town — the meanest stuiF in existence, 
warranted to kill further than any rifle in Uncle Sam's 
service. Some of the men began to feel quite uneasy, 
and the swamp became a place of much resort. The 
Colonel soon heard of it, and sent a commissioned 
officer, with a squad of men, to destroy it ; they with 
great reluctance stove in the head of each barrel, and 
thus did waste the balm of a thousand flowers. In 
justice to the citizens, I will say they knew what good 
liquor was, and kept it, too. You will ask, where ? 
buried in a pile of old chips. Now, who but a Yankee 
would think of looking in a pile of old rubbish, in a 
dirty door-yard ? A four-gallon demijohn was pulled 
out from its hiding-place, filled to the brim with good 
^^ old rye," such as would make a temperance man 
forget his pledge. Upon entering a house one day I 
heard the latter part of a conversation between a mother 
and daughter. The latter was in a mild way trying to 
convince her mother that it was no use trying to hide 
anything from the Yankees ; "Aunty hid her w^ine out 
in the cornfield, and some of the nasty scamps found it." 

Some of the men had a curiosity to see the inside of 
a large hall ; the door being fastened they did not wish 



102 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

to break the lock, but took the trouble to find the 
proprietor, who, on learning the object of their visit, 
was very reluctant to comply with their request. He 
was informed that if he did not produce the keys they 
would break it down. This was enough ; he handed 
over the keys and the men entered the hall, finding 
several old United States muskets, and folded neatly 
underneath them was a silk battle-flag, with a motto 
inscribed on it — " God and our rights," " Fort 
Donelson," " Shiloh " — belonging to a Mississippi 
regiment — I have forgotten the number. The men of 
course confiscated it. At this place we found plenty 
of feed for our horses. The citizens were kind to us, 
and, like their neighbors at Brookhaven, showed many 
signs of loyalty toward the old Union. This place 
showed many signs of once having done considerable 
business ; of a neat, lively appearance, a pretty location, 
situated in Pike County, and before the war could boast 
of a population of about three thousand. 

Just as the sun was sinking to rest "boots and 
saddles" was sounded, and we left town amid smiles 
and the waving of many handkerchiefs, following a 
southwest course in the direction of Liberty. After 
traveling eight miles we camped for the night. After 
leaving Summit we passed through some fine country 
and over good roads. The climate was delightful. We 
were not more than one hundred miles from New 
Orleans. Were we going there ? that was the question. 

A rebel courier had been captured since leaving the 
railroad. The scouts had learned that there was a 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 103 

force at Osyko Station. There was now every indi- 
cation that the enemy were exerting their utmost to 
intercept us. Large forces were reported in various 
directions — delay would prove fatal to us. Colonel 
Grierson concluded to abandon the railroad and take a 
straight line for Baton Rouge, Louisiana. We had 
completely destroyed forty miles of the road, and the 
command was becoming very weary for want of proper 
rest. So far as horses were concerned there was no 
scarcity; many troopers had to change four or five 
times, abandoning their worn out ones, and but few of 
the horses we started with were taken through ; besides 
we were in poor trim for fighting, there being only 
forty rounds of ammunition to each man, and it was not 
the intention of Colonel Grierson to engage the enemy, 
but rather avoid him. I am satisfied of one thing — 
that had we been compelled to fight it would have been 
a desperate one. A better understanding and feeling 
never existed between two regiments than between 
these two so linked together. I will speak more of 
them hereafter. 

FIFTEENTH DAY. 

On the morning of the first of May, just as daylight 
began to appear, the command left camp, taking a 
southwest course — Seventh Illinois in advance — and as 
we wended our way through the woodlands, we little 
dreamed w^hat a change would be produced in a few 
hours. The sun arose in all his glory — not one cloud 
visible in the sky to obscure its dazzling brightness. 



104 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

A gentle breeze floated through the trees, causing a \ 
rustling among the green leaves of the oaks. Perched 
among the branches was the mocking bird, singing a 
variety of notes, the whole impressing the beholder 
with a sense of a Creator of all this beauty. The 
command felt inspired, and various were the conjectures 
as to what point on the Mississippi River we would 
make. We were sometimes pursuing by-roads, and it 
was on one of these, and within four miles of the Clinton 
and Osyko road, that we met a sutler driving his team, 
seated in a wagon. Following him was a man mounted 
on a fine horse, from whom I obtained some information 
respecting their forces. They were on their way to 
Osyko, not expecting to meet, but rather avoid us, 
under the impression that we were advancing on another 
road. Among the stock was some tobacco, to which 
the men helped themselves. 

About ten o'clock we emerged into the Clinton and 
Osyko road. I at once discovered, by the newly-made 
tracks, that a column had passed, and could not have 
been long before. Sending a man back to Colonel 
Grierson, he soon came up and examined closely. It 
was the opinion of all the officers that a considerable 
force had passed, and were going in the same direction 
as ourselves. I was then ordered by Colonel Grierson 
to advance cautiously, to let nothing escape my 
observation on either side of the road, and if I saw any 
object that I could not satisfy myself about, to report 
at once to him, and not to get more than half a mile 
from the advance. After receiving these instructions 



GRIEKSON RAIDS. 105 

I started, followed by my scouts; had proceeded 
about two and a half miles wben I discovered horses 
hitched in the edge of the timber, near the road-side 
on our left ; I could see that they were saddled, but 
could not discover any person around. We were then 
about three hundred yards from them. I immediately 
sent one man back to report to Colonel Grierson, and 
taking two of them with me started on, using the 
necessary precaution of having our revolvers ready at 
hand. As we approached nearer I could see that there 
were but three horses and three men, two of them 
sitting upon a log talking, the third lying down. They 
were well armed, each man carrying a carbine and 
revolver. They did not seem to think strange of our 
approach. We rode up to them and I said, "• Hello, 
boys, on picket ?" "Yes ; been on about an hour and 
feel devilish tired ; been traveling night and day after 

the d d "Yanks," and I'll bet my horse they will 

get away yet." "That is just our case," I replied; 
"but where is your command?" "Over in the rush 
bottom, resting" — pointing with his hand. "Whose 
command is it, and how many have you?" Just then 
two shots were heard in our rear, and sounded as 
though fired on the right of the road. At this they 
began to open their eyes and prick up their ears. 
There was no time for further questioning, so giving 
the men the sign, each one of us covered his man with 
his revolver, demanding their surrender, and to hand 
over their arms at once or we would blow them through, 
and ordering them to mount, double-quicked them back 



106 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

to the column, "whicli was halted some four hundred 
yards in our rear. In order that the reader may more 
fully understand the situation of affairs, I will try and 
describe the surrounding country. On our left as we 
advanced was timber ; on our right a large plantation, 
a two-story frame-house, painted white, standing back 
from the road some three hundred yards ; between the 
house and main road the ground was covered with a 
dense growth of live-oaks and silver-poplars, completely 
hiding from the house the view of any passing column. 
Two roads wended their way through this little forest 
from the main road to the house, one above and the 
other below it, taking an oblique direction. It appears 
that when the column was stopped, the advance was 
just opposite the house, and while waiting for further 
developments from the scouts, several men under 
command of Lieutenant Gaston, company G, Seventh 
Illinois, proceeded to the house. As they rode up to 
the gate they were surprised at seeing four armed 
rebels standing around in the yard, their horses being 
tied outside the gate. The ''rebs" were surprised as 
well, and both parties showed a disposition to fight. 
Our men demanded their surrender, which they had no 
notion of complying with. Both parties commenced 
firing upon each other, which resulted in our men 
taking two, putting the other two to fiight, and an easy 
capture of the four horses. One of our men was struck 
in the breast by a buck-shot, striking one of his ribs 
and glancing off without inflicting a serious wound. 
This explained the firing while at the picket-post, and 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 107 

these four "rebs " belonged to that post, but had gone 
to the house to procure something to eat, not expecting 
the "Yanks " to come that way. They paid little or 
no attention to their duty. 

I was again ordered to proceed cautiously, and upon 
reaching the place where we had taken in the picket I 
thought I could see two mounted men off to my right, 
in an oblique direction, and about one quarter of a 
mile off; an open field was between us, having a 
gradual descent towards them. On surveying the road 
with my eye I could see that after following it for a 
quarter of a mile it turned a right angle, and then at 
the distance of another quarter it entered the timber, 
at which point those two men appeared sitting on their 
horses, and not moving but looking very earnestly at 
us. That a force was down in the bottom, and that 
not very far off, was pretty well understood ; but what 
that force was, and their number, we did not know, but, 
as the game says, we had to "go it blind." Leaving 
a man at this point with instructions to stop the 
column, which could advance this far without being 
seen by those who appeared to be watching us from 
below, and at the same time see all that was going on 
in the bottom, outside of the timber, I proceeded with 
Stedman. Fowler and Wood had taken the right-hand 
road, and advanced on it about one hundred yards, 
when one of the horsemen cried out in a loud voice, 
"What in h — 1 does all that firing mean ?" I answered 
that reinforcements were coming up, and that his picket 
had fired on our advance, thinking that they were 



108 ORIERSON RAIDS. 

"Yanks," but no one was hurt, and it was all right. 
At this one of them broke out in a roar of laughter, 
and said "Is that all ?" and putting spurs to his horse 
started towards us at a gallop, leaving his comrade 
behind. I told Fowler to let him ride up between us, 
and I would manage him. Each one of us carried our 
revolvers in our hands ready for instant use. Up he 
came, looking much pleased, and said, " How are you, 
boys; how much force have you got?" "We had now 
halted, and as he rode in between us I turned my horse 
in an oblique direction, changing my revolver into my 
left hand, cocked it, and pointing it at his breast, 
attracted his attention to it, and in a quiet way told 
him not to speak or make a motion, but hand over his 
arms to Fowler or I would blow him through ; he at 
once complied, though not without some astonishment 
at our proceedings. I then directed my attention to 
" reb " number two, and discovered that he was coming 
slowly towards us. Stedman, who had dismounted for 
some reason, was leading his horse and advaiicing to 
meet him. He had returned his revolver to its holster, 
feeling confident that he had an easy prey. They met 
about one hundred yards from where I was then 
standing. Stedman was so anxious to secure his man 
that he forgot for a moment the character he was to 
play, which came near proving fatal to him. As they 
met Stedman let go his bridle-rein and grasped that 
of his opponent, at the same time laying his hand 
firmly on his revolver holster and ordered him to 
surrender. This proceeding somewhat confused the 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 109 

" reb's " ideas, and for a moment lie did not know wliat 
to think, at the same time he looked up the hill and 
must haye seen the column advancing. He was a 
large, athletic man, while Stedman was very small. 
With a quick movement he tried to release the hold 
Stedman had on his holster, at the same time saying. 
"Who and what in h — 1 are you?" It only took a 
moment to see something was wrong, and calling to 
Wood to come on I put spurs to my horse, and in a 
few moments was presenting a revolver at his head, 
threatening to blow his brains out if he did not 
surrender; he at once complied. I could not but 
admire his manly proportions, and face beaming with 
courage and bravery. I noticed the gold bars on his 
collar, which in the Southern army denotes captain. 
I ordered him to follow me, and told him not to be 
alarmed, that we were Illinois boys and he would be 
treated well. Smilingly he said, in a clear, firm voice, 
" I am not afraid, sir ; I would not have been your 
prisoner had it not been that I was deceived in your 
dress." He proved to be a Captain Scott, and 
commanded the force then within rifle-shot. Just at 
this time Colonel Blackburn came galloping up, alone, 
and said to me, " Sergeant, bring along your scouts 
and follow me, and I'll see where those rebels are." 
I called one of my men and told him to take the 
Captain back to the column, which by this time had 
descended the hill, and were advancing within four 
hundred yards of us. I then started, followed by 
Kelly, Wilson and Wood. The Colonel being some 



110 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

distance ahead we had to increase our speed to a gallop 
to overtake him. It seemed to me that this was a 
rash movement on the part of Colonel Blackburn, but 
he had ordered me to follow him, and it was my duty 
to obey. As soon as we reached the spot where the 
two horsemen were first seen, we were at the end of a 
lane, and a few yards further all was timber. A 
considerable stream of water could be seen wending its 
way through the marshy and heavily timbered bottom. 
A little to the left, about sevejity-five yards, is the 
crossing, a narrow plank bridge, some fifty feet in 
length, better known as Wall's Bridge, across the 
Trickafaw River, in Hunt County, and within one mile 
of Wall's post-office. Just before we reached the 
bridge we were saluted by a few shots fired from the 
opposite side of the stream, which did not check our 
speed, but rather increased it. Closely following 
Colonel Blackburn all dashed upon the bridge, but ere 
the last one of us had reached the opposite side we 
were greeted by a loud volley of carbines and musketry, 
coming from some eighty of Colonel Wirt Adams' 
cavalry, who lay in ambush not more than fifty yards 
distant. It seemed as though a flame of fire burst 
forth from every tree. The Colonel fell, along with 
his horse, both pierced by the fatal bullet. One of 
my comrades had his horse shot under him. A minnie 
ball struck me on my right thigh, passing through it 
into my saddle, just grazing my horse's back. Three 
shots were all I could get. I began to feel a faintness 
creeping over me, but still clinging to my revolver I 



GRIERSON RAIDS. Ill 

turned my horse about and tried to retrace mj steps 
amid the flying bullets. When the first few shots were 
fired it was heard by Colonel Grierson, who then 
occupied the advance, and was the advance guard of 
the column. On they came, most gallantly, led by 
Lieutenant Styles, who charged across the bridge, 
followed by only twelve men. No sooner over the 
bridge than they were checked by a well directed 
volley. They rally and charge, but it is useless — 
they were too few and exposed, while the enemy were 
protected by the surrounding timber. The little band 
have to retreat back across the bridge, leaving one 
man killed and two wounded, and seven dead horses. 
They had no support ; the column was too far behind 
to lend assistance in time, but just as they re-crossed 
the bridge the column came up on the double-quick. 
Colonel Prince, by order of Colonel Grierson, ordered 
companies A and D of his regiment to dismount. They 
were sent to the right and left as skirmishers. One 
section of Captain Smith's battery was brought up, the 
woods were shelled, the enemy put to flight, and our 
men were pursuing them, and as they pass Colonel 
Blackburn, who laid mortally wounded, with one leg 
under his horse, cries out to them, " Onward ! follow 
them, boys!" and cheers. The Sixth now take the 
advance — no halt is made — the Seventh look after the 
killed and wounded ; they are all borne hy friendly 
hands, and with tender care placed in the ambulances 
and carried forward one mile and left at the plantation 
of Mr. Newman. Their horses, equipments and arms 



112 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

are turned over to comrades and friends to take through 
with them. Many a kind farewell was given, and 
friends parted, some never to meet again on this side 
of the grave. 

The following are the casualties sustained at this 
place, all belonging to the Seventh Illinois : Lieut.-Col. 
Blackburn, mortally wounded ; Quartermaster-Sergeant 
of the regiment, R. W. Surby, flesh-wound; William 
Roy, Company G, seriously ; R. W. Hughes, Company 
G, mortally ; and Geo. Reinhold, Company G, killed. 
The following members were left to nurse and attend 
to the wants of the wounded : Serg't-Maj. A. Le Suer, 
Seventh Illinois ; George W. Douglass, Company A, 
Seventh Illinois ; and Dr. Yole — whose Services were 
very valuable — of the Second Iowa Cavalry, who 
accompanied the expedition. 

And now, as my thoughts at that time were with the 
command, thinking of their safety, with the reader's 
permission, I will still continue to be with them, until 
they again return to old Tennessee, and then, not 
forgetful of the sufferings of those who we were 
compelled to leave behind, will return and tell you of 
their fate. 

The Sixth was pursuing the fast retreating foe, for 
they began to scatter in all directions. It was amusing 
to see some of them grasping their horses' manes, while 
their lower extremities were half suspended in the air ; 
their saddle-girths have broken, and off tumbles saddle 
and blanket, leaving the rider bare-backed, with his 
legs pressed close to his horse's sides, his body thrown 



QRIERSON RAIDS. 113 

forward, resting upon his neck, and bare-headed. 
Occasionally a ball whizzes past him ; he is fortunate 
enough if he escapes capture. The road is strewn with 
old saddles, blankets, coats, hats, and firearms. It was 
rarely we participated in such a chase ; but it is not 
quite so fine when the joke is on the other side. While 
we are enjoying the prospect of such a chase I will go 
back to the scene of the last few hours and endeavor to 
show you how, in my opinion, the loss of our few brave 
hearts could have been avoided. You will remember 
of reading, a few pages back, of the manner in which I 
approached the picket-post, accompanied by two of my 
men, and how, just as I was on the eve of obtaining 
information respecting the forces in the bottom, and 
whose command, that a few shots were heard at the 
house on our right ; it was those shots that frustrated 
our plans and left us in the dark. Had Lieutenant 
Gaston and squad not entered the house, thereby 
meeting the enemy, firing upon each other and giving 
the alarm, all would have no doubt ended well. With 
the information I should have obtained from the picket 
it would have been sufficient for Colonel Grierson to so 
perfected his plans as to have surprised the enemy and 
taken them prisoners, and that very probably without 
the loss of life, thereby still securing to the country a 
few good soldiers, a brave and efficient field-officer, and 
prevented the sorrow and anguish that was inflicted on 
the loved ones at home. Another sad mistake was that 
Lieut.-Colonel Blackburn, unfortunately with too much 
daring, proceeded across the bridge with no other 



114 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

support than a few scouts. He being a very large man, 
dressed in full uniform, and mounted upon a very fine 
horse, was a most conspicuous mark. There was no 
call for this movement. The scouts had performed 
their duty up to this time, and having every assurance 
that the enemy was near by they should have been 
withdrawn, at least long enough to have changed their 
costume ; however, it is all past, and I often think that 
it was a miracle that any of us escaped the first volley ; 
but the ways of Divine Providence are very mysterious, 
and I have every reason to be thankful that my fate 
was no worse. 

We will now see how the advance is progressing. 
The command was now in Louisiana, Amit County 
being the last county passed through in Mississippi. 
We found the roads in good condition, and were making 
not less than six miles per hour. It was about two 
o'clock, P.M., the column was about six miles from 
Wall's Bridge, and the scouts, who were in the advance, 
discovered oif to the right about forty rebels advancing 
on a side road leading into the main one. The scouts 
made a halt at this corner and fired several shots, which 
was replied to by the " rebs," who still kept advancing, 
seeming determined to gain the main road, but ere they 
could accomplish this the Sixth came in sight, and at 
the distance of six hundred yards brought one of their 
guns into position and threw a few shells among them, 
which had the desired effect, causing them to beat a 
hasty retreat. This was most opportune, for had they 
gained the main road nothing could have prevented 



ORIERSON RAIDS. 115 

them from reaching the Amit River and effectually 
destroying the extensive bridge over that stream, "which 
would have resulted most seriously with us. About 
four P.M. the command passed through Greensborough, 
a small town in St. Helena County. It was here that 
Lieutenant Newall, company G, Sixth Illinois, overtook 
the command, having been sent early that morning with 
a few men to procure horses and provisions. He was 
not aware of the fight until he had passed over the 
battle-ground, which somewhat increased his speed 
until he overtook the column. He had a narrow escape 
from being captured. 

As the scouts entered this place Samuel Nelson 
discovered a mounted "reb," who was armed with a 
shot-gun, and apparently standing picket on a cross-road. 
Samuel approached him, and saluting him inquired who 
he was and what he was doing there. He replied that 
he was the County Clerk, and was waiting for a courier 
to come up that he might learn the news. Samuel then 
asked him if he knew who he was talking too. The 
fellow replied that he did not remember of seeing him 
before, but thought he was a soldier and belonged to 
Port Hudson. Samuel says, "No, sir; you are mistaken 
— you are talking to a live Yankee, and here is some 
I Yankee whisky." " Reb " looked somewhat surprised 
at first, but displayed good taste and judgment — took 
the proffered canteen, and raising it to his lips took a 
good drink. As soon as the column came up Samuel 
turned him over, but before they parted company he 
very politely asked Samuel for " another nip of that 



116 GRIEESON RAIDS. 

Yankee whisky." Of course Samuel gave it to him, 
and he appeared to be very well satisfied with his new 
quarters. 

On leaving town the column took a southwest course, 
and met with nothing of note until they had gone about 
four miles, when the scouts brought in two couriers, 
who were on their way to Osyko Station. The column 
was now proceeding on a good road, level as a floor, 
beautifully shaded on both sides by tall forest pines, 
interspersed with a small growth of other kinds of 
timber, now and then passing a small plantation, until 
within four miles of Amit River, when the country 
became more open, displaying considerable cultivation 
and some fine residences, with extensive plantations. 

The night was a clear, starlight one, and moderately 
warm, the moon not making its appearance until about 
eleven o'clock, which added to the beauty of the 
surrounding country. Yet there was little interest 
displayed in the scenery, the men being too much 
exhausted for want of rest, and nearly every man was 
nodding as he rode along, reminding me of the old 
song, '' Nid, nid, nodding." For the last hour previous 
to reaching the Amit River considerable delay was 
occasioned by waiting for the scouts, who were ordered 
to visit difi"erent plantations and obtain all the infor- 
mation they could respecting the situation of the bridge 
and whether any force was stationed there. Before 
reaching the bridge the scouts learned that a post of 
couriers was stationed during the day, and at night 
withdrawn, one half mile from the bridge, on the south 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 117 

side of the river. If this should prove to be the case, 
what a considerable advantage would be gained ? Once 
across this bridge and all was comparatively safe. So 
thought Colonel Grierson, who was fully awake to the 
interests of his command. When within one mile of 
the bridge the roads became very muddy and rough. 
The column was halted, and the scouts were ordered to 
proceed to the bridge and ascertain if any picket was 
stationed there. Samuel taking the advance arrived at 
the bridge, dismounted and proceeded across on foot. 
The bridge was about two hundred yards in length, over 
a deep and rapid stream. He found it all right, and 
was not long in reporting this good news to Colonel 
Grierson, who gave the order "Forward!" and in a 
few minutes the horse's hoofs could be heard rattling 
upon the planks. It was a striking scene to witness 
the column crossing this long bridge at the hour of 
midnight. After crossing the column passed through 
a delightful country. The distance from the Amit to 
the Comit River is seventeen miles, and better roads 
are seldom traveled in the interior of any state. "No 
alarm had been given in crossing the bridge. The 
couriers, who numbered ten men, were asleep at a house 
about half a mile from the bridge, little dreaming that 
the Yankee raiders were then within rifle-shot. They 
were not disturbed, and not until daylight did they 
learn what a rich prize had escaped their vigilance. 
For the first few hours every man was aroused, and all 
were congratulating each other on the success of the 
expedition. All felt that they were comparatively safe, 



118 GRIEESON RAIDS. 

and occasionally could be heard the booming of the 
mortars, which were throwing their ponderous shells 
into Port Hudson, all of which had a tendency to inspii'e 
the men with the prospect of soon meeting with our 
forces ; thus we continued to move along, meeting with 
no obstacle. 

SIXTEENTH DAY. 

On crossing the bridge over Big Sandy Creek the 
scouts discovered a camp not more than two hundred 
yards from the bridge, but could not discover any 
sentinels, and upon approaching nearer saw two negroes, 
who were busy building a fire. Without being seen the 
scouts withdrew and reported to Colonel Grierson, who 
immediately ordered Lieut.-Col. Loomis to send forward 
two companies of the Sixth to open fire, while the rest 
of the regiment brought up the rear. Captain Marshall, 
company H, dismounted his men, crossed the bridge 
silently — being supported by Captain Lynch, with 
company E, mounted — and when within one hundred 
yards raised a tremendous yell, shooting and charging 
down through the long rows of tents, which must have 
somewhat startled the unconscious sleepers, who felt 
so perfectly secure as not to have out any pickets. 
Instead of finding a considerable force here, as was 
expected, there were only about forty men, principally 
convalescents, nearly all of whom were captured. The 
force stationed at this place numbered six hundred, 
(Williams' cavalry.) They had the day previous to this 
been ordered to push forward to Brookhaven and 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 119 



intercept the Yankees. Colonel Grierson at once 
ordered Colonel Prince to move forward on the advance, 
while the Sixth stopped long enough to destroy the 
camp and garrison equipage, and secure the prisoners, 
one of whom escaped and was afterwards captured, and 
related his experience that night by stating that he 
rushed from his tent, reached his horse, sprang upon 
his back, and away he went, bare-backed, with nothing 
on but his shirt and drawers and socks ; he never 
stopped until he reached home, some sixty miles distant. 
The only casualty that happened while capturing this 
place was the wounding of one rebel. 

We will now follow the Seventh, who are in the 
advance, going at a lively pace, over a good road, which 
began to show some signs of dust. The morning was 
beautiful, with a clear sky and a bright sun. The 
country had the appearance of being very level — on 
our right somewhat low and swampy, for several miles 
on our left fine and extensive plantations. After 
proceeding about a mile and a half a single horseman 
was seen, by two members of company A, to emerge 
into the road about two hundred yards in their advance, 
and between them and the scouts. The road was so 
straight and level that most any moving object could 
be seen for the distance of two miles. As soon as he 
came into the road he was ordered to halt, but did not 
feel inclined to obey orders, and using his spurs away 
he dashed, hotly pursued, exchanging a few shots. In 
a few minutes he overtakes our scouts, whom he takes 
for some of his own men, and brandishing his revolver 



120 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

over and around his head excitedly says, " Get out of 
here, boys ; the road is full of 'Yanks ' in our rear !" 
"Yes," says one of the scouts, as they closed in around 
him, "and you are right among them now." Imagine 
his surprise. His name was Hinson, and a Lieut. -Col. 
of cavalry. He had heard the firing in the direction 
of the camp that morning, and was on his way to give 
notice to a picket-post between them and Baton Rouge. 
After proceeding about three miles Samuel Nelson, who 
was somewhat in advance of his companions, met a man 
walking, a citizen, and asked him if there were any 
soldiers around. He replied that there was one at the 
next house, about a quarter of a mile further, on the 
right-hand side of the road. Samuel pushed ahead 
and stopped in front of the house. Dismounting and 
stepping up to the door, which was wide open, he 
confronted a female, who very politely invited him to 
enter. On stepping into the room he saw a soldier and 
three females seated around a table, enjoying a meal. 
The lady invited him to partake of their hospitality, 
which invitation he very readily accepted, and while 
eating had a very lively conversation with the "reb," 
from whom he learned that there was a company 
stationed on the road about four miles from there. 
After Samuel had got all the information he wanted 
from the " reb," he asked him where he belonged. He 
answered that he was a lieutenant, and his command 
was at Natchez. Samuel then said, "You may consider 
yourself my prisoner." The Lieutenant, feeling very 
indignant, replied, " I am an ofiicer, sir, and will start 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 121 

for my command in the morning ; besides, sir, you have 
nothing to do with me, if you are a conscripting officer." 
At this one of the women spoke and said, " He ain't no 
officer and can't conscript you." Samuel, turning to 
the officer, said, " Do you know who you are talking 
to?" "I suppose you are a soldier, sir," replied the 
Lieutenant. ''Yes, sir," said Samuel, "and a live 
Yankee, and you may just consider yourself my 
prisoner." At this the ladies burst forth in a chorus 
of voices, " It ain't no such thing ; you can't fool us ; 
don't believe him ; he ain't nothing but a common 
soldier." Just at this time a squad of company A 
appeared in front of the house, to which he pointed. 
This changed the aspect of affairs ; they all at once 
comprehended the meaning of the blue coats, and with 
tears and screams they all commenced hugging the 
! Lieutenant, exclaiming, " Oh, my dear, they will kill 
] you, they will kill you." Samuel quieted their fears 
' by telling them that not a hair of his head should be 
; harmed, and giving the Lieutenant in charge of the 
I orderly-sergeant of company A, again took his place in 
j the advance, though not before reporting to Colonel 
I Grierson the information he had obtained respecting 
I the force ahead. Nothing occurred until the column 
j had arrived within half a mile of the Comit River, at 
; which place the force spoken of was expected to be 
found. The scouts were ordered to advance cautiously 
I and reconnoitre the ground, and find out the position 
I of the camp. Owing to the situation of the ground the 
' scouts could approach to within three hundred yards of 

6 



122 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

the camp without being seen, the enemy not having out 
any vidette on that side, and as yet no report had reached 
them of the Yankees coming that way. The scouts 
then halted, and Wood volunteered to go and reconnoitre 
and see what he could discover. Just then a soldier 
was seen coming up from the creek, and approaching 
the scouts said, " How are you, gentlemen ; have you 
come to relieve us ?" "Yes ; the company will be up 
in a few minutes." "It's about time you come to 
relieve us ; we've been here now four days, and are just 
about out of rations." The scouts told him they would 
soon be relieved. In the meantime Wood returned, 
having obtained all desired information. The camp 
was situated along the east bank of the stream, shaded 
by timber, just at the end of the lane, and could not be 
approached only by charging down the road, which was 
fenced on either side. After the scouts had reported 
to Colonel Grierson the command moved forward slowly 
until within three hundred yards of the camp, when the 
following companies were ordered to proceed : company 
A to flank through the field on the left, while companies 
D, E and I kept the road, the former commanded by 
Lieutenant Bradshaw, the latter by Captain Ashmead. 
They charged most gallantly upon the unsuspecting 
foe. So complete was the surprise that the rebels, 
forgetting everything, tried to seek safety in flight ; but 
a very few of them escaped, and not more than a dozen 
shots were fired. The confusion was indescribable — 
shot-guns, saddles, camp-kettles, rifles, old blankets, 
coats and hats scattered in all directions, while men 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 123 

and loose horses were stampeding from all quarters. 
It did not take long for our men to flank the woods and 
pick up the stragglers. One man, a member of company 
I, found sixteen rebels hid in a hole that the water had 
washed out by the bank of the stream. They all 
surrendered to him. While the Seventh was thus 
engaged gathering up their booty the Sixth was ordered 
in the advance, so as to save time. It was now about 
nine o'clock, A.M., and in half an hour's time the 
Seventh followed the Sixth, having captured forty-two 
prisoners belonging to Stewart's cavalry, together with 
all their horses and equipments, without sustaining any 
loss or damage. In order to cross this stream the 
command had to move up its bank about a half mile 
and ford it. All those owning large horses had the 
advantage — they could ford it without swimming, while 
the small ones had to resort to the latter extremity. 
After proceeding three miles the whole command 
stopped to rest and feed, the first for man or horse for 
the last thirty hours, having traveled eighty miles night 
and day, with scarcely a halt, and it is to be remembered 
that nearly the whole command was asleep on their 
horses while marching the greater portion of the last 
night. 

The command was now within six miles of Baton 
Rouge, and all felt quite safe. The raid had been one 
grand success. A kind Providence had smiled upon 
our efforts all through our perilous journey, and finally 
crowned it with victory. Nearly eight hundred miles 
had been traveled in sixteen days, passing through 



124 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

fourteen counties, and througli the interior of the State 
of Mississippi, destroying a great amount of government 
property, besides the destruction of railroad property, 
and effectually cutting off communication in various 
directions, preventing supplies from reaching Yicksburg 
and Port Hudson, drawing out a force from Jackson, at 
a time when General Grant was making a rapid flank 
movement on that place, and on the last morning 
surprising two camps, capturing and bringing in four 
hundred prisoners, not including the six hundred that 
were paroled and left on the route at different points, 
besides eight hundred horses and mules, and some five 
hundred negroes that followed us, a large number of 
cattle, and a considerable train of vehicles of various 
descriptions. But what must be considered the crowning 
glory of the expedition is the fact that during the entire 
march, and more especially the last forty hours, men 
and horses hungry and jaded though they were, not a 
murmur was heard from the lips of either officers or 
men. Our loss did not exceed twenty men. 

While feeding and resting a company of the First 
Louisiana Cavalry, Union forces, came out from Baton 
Rouge, the report having reached there that a large 
force was crossing Comit Biver and advancing towards 
that place. This company was sent out to reconnoitre. 
Picture their astonishment when they learned whose 
command it was, and where it came from. It was some 
time before they could be convinced of the fact. 

Our prisoners felt quite jubilant. They allowed that 
a force had to come all the way from Tennesse purposely 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 125 

to capture them ; they considered it an honor to be 
taken by Illinois troops. Altogether they were a jolly 
set of fellows — the most of them living in Louisiana and 
Mississippi, and men of wealth. Their captain, at the 
time their camp was taken, escaped by climbing a tree, 
where he remained concealed by the Spanish moss, 
which abounds in that section of the country, and 
presents a beautiful sight, hanging in long clusters from 
every limb. 

About eleven o'clock the command took up its line of 
march in the following order : first, the Sixth Illinois ; 
second, the battery ; third, the prisoners ; fourth, the 
Seventh Illinois ; fifth, the negroes, with the led horses 
and mules ; and lastly, about thirty vehicles of every 
description, from the finest carriage down to a lumber 
wagon of the poorest description. The line extended 
about two miles. It really presented an interesting 
sight, one to which neither pen nor pencil can do justice. 

After being formed, and when within four miles of 
Baton Rouge, the column was met by Captain Godfry, 
First Louisiana Cavalry, who escorted us into the city. 
For one half mile before entering the city we were met 
by citizens and soldiers, both white and black ; male 
and female, old and young, rich and poor, paper collars 
and ragged urchins ; everybody's curiosity was at its 
highest pitch. The streets were densely crowded, and 
amid the shouts and cheers of thousands, the waving of 
banners and flags, interspersed with music, the tired 
soldiers, all covered with dust, marched through the 
principal streets, around the public square, down to the 



126 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

river, watered their horses, and then proceeded to 
Magnolia Grove, two miles south of the city, a most 
delightful spot, shaded by the magnolia, whose long 
green leaves encircle a beautiful white flower, which fills 
the air with its rich perfume. 

It was just at sunset that the command entered this 
grove, and that night, for the first time in sixteen days, 
they slept soundly under federal protection. Among 
the sleepers were the scouts — except those left behind 
— now relieved of their dangerous double-dealing duty, 
which rendered their death certain if they had been 
taken prisoners and discovered. They had given full 
satisfaction to the command, and I trust will make a 
favorable impression upon the mind of the reader. 
Their names are as follows : 

R. W. Surby, Regimental Q. M. Sergeant, Seventh 
Illinois, commanding scouts ; C. B. Weeden, corporal 
Co. E, do ; L. H. Kelly, Co. E, do ; Wm. Buffington, 
Co. B, do ; Samuel Nelson, Co. G, do ; Arthur Wood, 
Co. B, do; Isaac E. Robinson, Co. B, do; George 
Stedman, Co. C, do ; Uriah Fowler, Co. H, do. 

They were armed in guerrilla style, with a variety of 
arms — three Sharpe's carbines, four shot-guns, one 
sporting rifle, four sabres, and nine revolvers; had 
captured eighty-four prisoners, with their arms and 
equipments, and destroyed over two hundred shot-guns 
and rifles. 

The evening found the men so exhausted for want of 
sleep and rest that the moment they had stripped the 
saddles ofi" their horses they laid down, and it was 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 127 

almost impossible to arouse them, to partake of coffee 
and refreshments, prepared bj the One Hundred and 
Sixteenth New York and the Forty-eighth Mississippi 
infantry regiments, who made their appearance, bringing 
with them their own cooking-utensils and provisions. 
This act on the part of the officers and men of those 
regiments was noble and kind, and will always be 
remembered by the Sixth and Seventh Illinois cavalry. 
On our entrance into Baton Rouge it was difficult to 
distinguish the prisoners from our own men, who had, 
while on the march, exchanged their close-fitting jackets 
for citizens' coats — the same with regard to hats and 
pants ; this, together with the dust that covered them, 
made it impossible to distinguish them apart, and as 
the column marched along the following remarks were 
heard; "Why, see how many prisoners they have !" 
A group of negroes was seen on one corner of the 
street, in which an old darkey was heard to say to one 
of his brethren, " Hush, child ; you must look at dem 
peoples with respect ; dey am de great warriors, wat 
come from de Norf ; dey trable widout sleep, and stop 
de railroads, and cut up the track ; I hear massa say 
so dis mornin'." 

"While on our route we were looked upon by the 
people with wonder and astonishment, and our courteous 
and kind manners seemed to surprise them considerably. 
There were undoubtedly instances where some unprin- 
cipled men would enter private dwellings, while away 
from the control of their officers, and pillage. Such 
things could not well be controlled, as the column was 



128 GRIEKSON RAIDS. 

almost constantly on the move, and subsistence had to 
be procured from the country through which we passed. 
It was seldom we found a scarcity. Horses had to be 
pressed whenever and wherever found, and in many 
instances double the number were left for those taken, 
of exhausted animals, which, with a little care, would 
soon become as servicable as those taken. It would 
sometimes arouse a feeling of regret to witness the 
attachment displayed by the faithful old horse, who, on 
being turned loose by the road-side, to wander where 
he pleased, would be seen following up the column, and 
when it stopped he would lay down in the road to rest, 
and as we started again could be seen occupying a place 
in the ranks, where he would remain from morning to 
night, faithful in the discharge of his duty. 

After a few days' rest the command began to wander 
around. They being privileged characters, were per- 
mitted to go where they pleased, and it was amusing to 
see to what extent they would carry their jokes. At 
one time they took possession of the Provost Marshal's 
office, turning him out of doors. One day about a 
dozen men went into a saloon — the proprietor having 
stepped out for a moment. Without waiting for him 
one of the men jumped over the counter and inquired 
of his comrades what they would have, and thus they 
treated each other until the proprietor arrived. He 
was refused admittance. For redress he applied to the 
Provost Marshal, who recommended him to shut up 
shop, that he could not do anything with those raiders. 
At another time some of the men entered an ice-cream 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 129 

saloon, and were rather noisy, when the Provost Marshal 
was sent for. The men got "wind" of it, and taking 
the soda fount charged it with gas and placed it in 
position opposite the door. The Marshal made his 
appearance, and would have received a salute had not 
a friend outside advised him of the danger. He very 
readily compromised with the men. Occasionally they 
would get into a fight, just for the fun of the thing. 
Passing an eating-house one day three of the men were 
attracted by hearing loud and angry words. Their 
curiosity must be satisfied. They entered the house 
and discovered two eastern officers engaged in a fist- 
fight. The landlady was trying her utmost to prevent 
the quarrel, and as our men entered entreated them to 
stop it if they could, as such a proceeding would injure 
the reputation of her house, which was of unquestionable 
character. Western troops are noted for their gallantry, 
and in less than no time the two officers lay sprawling 
in the street. 

It is customary in Baton Rouge, when an auction is 
to take place, also for concerts and other entertainments, 
to send a negro around with a banner with the adver- 
tisement, and a bell, which he rings, and cries out at 
the top of his voice. As one of these was coming up 
the street one day a squad of the Sixth and Seventh 
made a charge, capturing the bell and banner. They 
proceeded on through the streets, crying out " Concert 
to-night, at Magnolia Grove, by the Sixth and Seventh 
Illinois cavalry." Some of the citizens were sold that 
evening. Providing they ever do conclude to give a 

*6 



130 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

concert, I have composed the following few lines for 
their benefit : 



SONG OF THE RAIDERS. 

The Sixth and Seventh you all know, 

Du da, du da, 
Together on the raid did go; 

Row de du da da, 
Colonel Grierson was in command, 

Du da, du da. 
And in Baton Rouge did safely land. 

Row de du da da. 

Chorus— 
Are you going to march all night? 

Are you going to march all day? 
I'll bet my money on the Sixth and Seventh, 

Who'll bet on the Southern Grey? 



It was in April, 1863, 

Du da, du da, 
That we left the State of Tennessee; 

Row de du da da; 
The course we took on the map you'll see, 

Du da, du da, 
Down through the State of Mississippi, 

Row de du da da. 

Chorus. 



We were accompanied part way, 

Du da, du da. 
By the brave old Second Iowa; 

Row de du da da; 
When at Clear Spring they were left to range, 

Du da, du da, 
And fight their way back to La Grange, 

Row de du da da. 

Chorus. 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 131 

With tlie railroad we did play " whack," 

Du da, du da, 
Burning the cars upon the track; 

Row de du da da; 
We'd march all day and then all night, 

Du da, du da. 
And only stop to have a fight. 

Row de du da da. 

Chorus. 

The people thought it very strange, 

Du da, du da, 
To see so many from La Grange ; 

Row de du da da; 
They looked with wonder and surprise, 

Du da, du da, 
To see so many from Illinois, 

Row de du da da. 

Chorus. 

When Port Hudson did surrender, 

Du da, du da. 
We were there to see the "rebs" knock under; 

Row de du da da; 
The 116th New York are bully boys, 

Du da, du da. 
Kind hearted and full of fight besides, 

Row de du da da. 

Chorus. 

And now, kind friends, we'll bid adieu, 

Du da, du da. 
Hoping to see this war soon through; 

Row de du da da; 
How joyful then will be our song, 

Du da, du da. 
As our wings of peace will glide along, 

Row de du da da. 

Chorus— 
Are you going to march all night? 

Are you going to march all day? 
I'll bet my money on the Stars and Stripes, 

On Freedom and Liberty. 



132 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

The following is characteristic of the good feeling 
existing between the Sixth and Seventh. One day one 
of the men, in roving around, discovered two men 
fighting. Stepping up to them he said, " How is this, 
Sixth and Seventh ? you must not fight each other in 
this style." At this announcement the combatants 
eyed each other a moment, when one says to the other, 
"Do you belong to the Seventh?" "I do; and you 
to the Sixth, do you?" "Well, I reckon I do," was 
the reply. This was sufficient, and like two brothers 
they started, arm in arm, to the nearest saloon, to 
pledge anew their friendship for each other, allowing it 
was all a mistake. 

About this time several of the officers, with Colonel 
Grierson and Prince, went on a visit to New Orleans. 
On their arrival in that city they were received by the 
citizens, who displayed considerable interest, compli- 
menting them for their bravery and success, and as a 
token of their admiration for their gallantry, the one 
was presented with a horse and equipments, the other 
with equipments. 

This state of things was not permitted to last long. 
The Illinois cavalry had their reputation up for being 
fighting men, and work was now laid out for them. 
The bombardment of Port Hudson had commenced, and 
a movement was to be made against the place by a land 
force. On the twelfth day of May the cavalry was 
ordered to move in the advance to Port Hudson. Some 
considerable skirmishing took place with the advance, 
until within eight miles of Port Hudson, at which point 



GEIERSON RAIDS. 133 

our forces, under General Auger, camped, and remained 
some time before advancing again. During this time 
the cavalry was not idle. A scout was made, which 
reflected great credit both upon the officers and men 
concerned. Captain Godfry, of the First Louisiana 
Cavalry, with one company, Captain Angley, of the 
Sixth Illinois, with one company, and Lieutenant La 
Grange, of company A, with twenty men, were sent 
from Alexandria eight miles to the rear of Port Hudson. 
When in the vicinity of the latter place, they learned 
of there being a force of rebels there, numbering ninety 
men. The three commands then separated, each taking 
a different road, with the intention of surrounding them. 
Captain Angley had succeeded in drawing the rebels 
after him, and falling back to a suitable position held 
them in check, while Lieutenant La Grange, learning 
of their situation, charged down upon them in the rear, 
completely surprising them, killing two and capturing 
nineteen prisoners, with their arms, horses and equip- 
ments, without sustaining any loss. 

A few days after this the entire force was ordered to 
advance, which brought on the engagement at Plain's 
Store, noted for its stubbornness. Major Whitsit, of 
the Sixth Illinois, with companies A, K and L, were 
sent up to the railroad from the store, meeting the 
enemy — Colonel Miles' Legion — and commenced the 
engagement, falling back to the reserve, the enemy 
following closely. When the battle became general 
the Forty-eighth Massachusetts and One Hundred and 
Sixteenth New York behaved most gallantly, the latter 



134 aRIERSON RAIDS. 

regiment doing most of the fighting, the cavalry 
affording good support, dismounted. The fight lasted 
seven hours, when the enemy was driven from his 
position, leaving their killed and wounded on the field? 
which numbered one hundred, besides sixty prisoners. 
Our loss was fifty-four killed and wounded. 

The next day General T. W. Sherman, of the east, 
arrived from New Orleans, with a long train of heavy 
artillery. On the following morning the Sixth and 
Seventh were ordered out, at an early hour. After 
riding about an hour they met the advance of General 
Banks' force, which had come up the west side of the 
river from New Orleans, and crossed to Bayou Sara. 
The first meeting which then took place between 
General Banks and Colonel Grierson was very warm 
and friendly. On the twenty-first of May a demon- 
stration was made by our forces against the enemy, who 
were in position outside their works. It was here the 
One Hundred and Sixteenth New York distinguished 
themselves, repulsing the enemy, charging and driving 
them inside their works, while a Massachusetts regiment 
threw down their arms and run. The cavalry being 
ordered to dismount and support the New York regiment 
caused much surprise in the stampeders; they had never 
heard of such a thing as cavalry fighting dismounted. 

On the twenty-fourth of May our forces advanced to 
within one mile of the fort. Some heavy skirmishing 
was done in the advance. Several attempts had been 
made by our forces to discover two steamers said to be 
concealed up the bayou, or Thompson's Creek, but 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 135 

were unsuccessful. Colonel Prince, by order of Colonel 
Grierson, left with detachments from each company of 
his regiment, proceeding to the creek, where he captured 
two fine passenger steamers, the Skylight, also a small 
ferry-boat. These boats lay within three hundred 
yards of the rebel batteries. So quiet and unexpected 
was the expedition that they were completely surprised, 
and knew nothing of it until the boats were run up the 
creek out of range of the guns. Colonel Prince was 
highly complimented by General Banks, who pronounced 
it one of the grandest feats of the campaign. The 
next day Lieutenant Lee, of company F, with four 
men, took a yawl belonging to one of the steamers and 
quietly dropped down the creek, passed close to the 
rebel works, entered Alligator Bayou, which they 
crossed, landed, and footing it through a neck of timber 
hailed the steamship Hartford. A yawl was lowered 
and they were brought aboard, and reported the capture 
of the boats, which the Hartford had been watching 
for at the outlet, to prevent their escape. Lieutenant 
Lee was highly complimented and kindly treated by 
the officers of the boat, and three cheers were given for 
the Illinois cavalry. 

The men had considerable sport while camped in the 
rear of Port Hudson shooting alligators, with now and 
then a skirmish with Logan's or Wirt Adams' cavalry. 
.In the meantime our forces were encircling and drawing 
nearer the enemy's works, the cannonading was growing 
more fierce and terrific each day, and sharp-shooting 
was practiced to some extent. Many of our cavalry 



136 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

could be seen each day on their way to the rifle-pits 
near the Twenty-first Indiana Battery, where they 
would dispose of fifty or a hundred cartridges before 
returning, firing at the distance of six hundred yards. 

It was on the last day of May that the enemy 
charged one of our siege-guns, but we easily repulsed 
them. By the middle of June our forces had nearly 
two hundred guns in position, and the cannonading was 
most terriffic. The heavy siege battery manned by the 
Twenty-first Indiana, Colonel McMiller, proved most 
efficient. So accurate became their aim that the rebels 
dared not place a gun within their range. On the 
fourteenth of June our forces, commanded by General 
Sherman, made a desperate charge upon the enemy's 
works, and were repulsed with some loss. Captain 
Skinner, of the Sixth Illinois, with companies E and 
D of that regiment, was escort for the General. Their 
loss in horses was seventeen. The General had two 
shot from under him, and was himself carried ofi" the 
field wounded. A braver or more gallant officer never 
led troops into any engagement. 

It was on one of these occasions that a certain 
Massachusetts regiment refused to enter action because 
their time would be out in a few days. They were nine 
months' men. Previous to starting for their homes 
there was a great demand for trophies, and our cavalry 
could sell them almost anything for a good price. 
Many of the men took advantage and sold out, even to 
their old jack-knives, stating that they were captured 
on the raid. 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 137 

The weather was now becoming excessively hot, and 
it was a severe task to both horses and men to labor 
through the heat of the day. In many instances scouts 
had to be postponed and conducted through the night. 
The large green flies and mosquitoes were very trouble- 
some. The country abounded in blackberries, which 
afforded the men a luxury. Sugar could be obtained 
in abundance at the different plantations. Frequently 
the men approached the gun-boats, when some hearty 
old tar would hail them and inquire if they did not 
want to come aboard. They had a very exalted opinion 
of the cavalry, and looked upon them as true heroes. 
Regardless of the excessive heat, change of climate, and 
constant scouting, our men experienced but little sick- 
ness, and would find some kind of amusement to while 
away the spare hours. Musical instruments of various 
kinds could be found in camp, and the most noted 
among the players was Colonel Grierson, who could 
produce most perfect music on nearly all instruments. 
He possesses a natural talent for music. On several 
occasions after retiring has he arisen from his bed on 
hearing a violin, and finding it out would have all the 
negroes collected, and then such a variety of dances 
the reader can better imagine than I describe — jigs, 
breakdowns, and the original plantation dance, with its 
chorus of voices. There could be seen Sambo in all 
his glory — the genuine African. 

There are several fine plantations and beautiful 
residences in the rear of Port Hudson and above it, 
particularly that of Mrs. -, a sister of Jeff. Davis 



138 GRIEESON RAIDS. 

While on a scout Colonel Grierson had occasion to call 
and pay his respects to this lady, who received him 
rather coldly. Not knowing who the Colonel was she 
very uncourteously left him and his adjutant alone in 
the drawing-room. In the room was a splendid piano. 
A request was made through the Adjutant for the ladies 
to play, which they declined. The Colonel was not to 
be bluffed in this way, so seating himself before the 
instrument he soon filled the room with the notes of a 
very difficult but popular air. This had the desired 
effect of bringing all the ladies to the room. They 
were very inquisitive to know who the player was, that 
he would not be any ordinary man to produce such 
beautiful music. Upon hearing his name they evinced 
much surprise, and apologised for their rudeness, they 
became extremely sociable, particularly with Adjutant 
Woodward, who is a great favorite with the ladies ; of 
very prepossessing appearance, (good looking,) and 
knows how to play the agreeable ; he is unassuming 
and gentlemanly in his manners, and not fond of 
display, as the following will show. He was the only 
officer on Colonel Grierson's staff. Acting Adjt.-Gen., 
and was of incalcuable service. His judgment was 
consulted on all occasions. After the successful 
termination of the raid, he wrote the official report, in 
which he was so delicate as not to mention his own 
name. 

A scout was sent out to Clinton, La., consisting of 
the following troops — the Sixth and Seventh, the 
Fourth Wisconsin mounted Infantry, accompanied by 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 139 

Captain Godfry, Captain Eaton of the First Louisiana 
Cavalry, and Lieutenant Perkins of the Mississippi 
Cavaky. This expedition left within four miles of 
Port Hudson, marched twenty-eight miles, met the 
enemy in force, fought three hours and retreated in 
good order, on account of ammunition being exhausted, 
arriving in camp about three o'clock the next day. 
The day following an expedition consisting of cavalry, 
infantry and artillery returned to Clinton, but the 
enemy had disappeared, leaving in our possession one 
hundred convalescent soldiers, which were paroled by 
Colonel Prince. An extensive cotton factory was 
destroyed^ 

An attempt was made by the " rebs " to capture a 
boat, used for keeping supplies on at Springfield 
Landing. Captain Cohn, of the Sixth, and Lieutenant 
Maxwell, of the Seventh, were on board at the time, and 
rallied what few men, that were scattered about, which 
did not exceed twenty, and repulsed the "rebs," who 
numbered sixty men, driving them away. 

Company E, of the Sixth, while on picket at the 
crossing of the Jackson and Clinton road, four and a 
half miles in rear of Port Hudson, was attacked by a 
superior force of the enemy. Sargent Fayer was in 
command of the company at the time, and so placed 
his men as to hold the enemy in check while he sent 
a courier to camp, who returned with reinforcements, 
and the enemy were driven oiF. One battalion of the 
Fourteenth New York Cavalry, at this time, was 
stationed as picket on the cross-road and railroad. 



140 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

They had just received some clothing and three boxes 
of Colt's army revolvers. One hundred of the enemy 
attacked them, capturing several prisoners, nearly all 
their horses, their arms, clothing, and four wagons. 

About a mile from this post was a hospital, in which 
were at this time about three hundred sick and wounded, 
with two companies of infantry acting as guard, six 
ambulances, a quantity of hospital stores, and one 

hundred stand of arms, all in charge of Surgeon , 

who surrendered the whole to a Confederate officer and 
four men. In the meantime news had reached camp. 
Lieutenants Maxwell and Caldwell, of the Seventh, 
immediately collected about twenty men, principally 
convalescents — the regiment being absent on a scout at 
the time — and started for the picket-post, where they 
arrived only to find the enemy gone with their booty. 
They then started for the hospital, arriving in time to 
prevent its capture by the enemy, who had sent for 
reinforcements. The surgeon was very indignant, and 
insisted that he had surrendered the place, and would 
not permit the forces at his command to interfere. He 
soon found he had those to deal with who knew how to 
act, and with revolvers in hand Lieutenants Caldwell 
and Maxwell threatened to shoot the first man who 
refused to raise a musket in defence of his own liberty 
and Uncle Sam's property. Colonel Grierson, with 
his command, soon after made his appearance, who 
reprimanded the surgeon for his cowardly actions, but 
he was too late to pursue the enemy, they having 
sometime the start ; they made good their escape, with 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 141 

the property taken from the Fourteenth New York 
Cavaky. 

I will now draw the attention of the reader to those 
who were left wounded at Wall's Bridge, Mississippi. 
They had not been forgotten. Several efforts had been 
made by Colonel Prince to send a party with a flag of 
truce to learn their condition. Madame rumor was 
busy with her tongue. At one time she reported that 
Colonel Blackburn was dead, and that Sergeant Surby 
had been recognized as one of the scouts and was hung. 
It was about the last of June that permission was 
granted to proceed with a flag of truce, the rebel General 
Gardner furnishing the party with the necessary papers 
of protection. J. B. Hartley, company A, and A. G. 
Leving, veterinary-surgeon of the Seventh Illinois, 
started on their mission. They were to proceed to 
Clinton, Louisiana, where they were furnished with an 
escort of two Confederate soldiers, who accompanied 
them through. On the afternoon of the second day 
they reached Mr. Newman's plantation, and found Mr. 
N. at home, but were disappointed in not finding any 
of the wounded. They were told that the Colonel died, 
after suffering intense pain for seventeen days. A 
member of company G had also died from his wounds. 
The remaining two wounded men, together with the 
nurses, had been sent to Osyko Station. Mr. Newman 
expressed himself highly pleased and satisfied, stating 
that he had been paid most liberally by all parties 
concerned, and also that the dead had received a decent 
burial, all of which was gratifying news to the friends 



142 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

of the deceased. On the morning of the fourth day 
the flag of truce returned, having made the trip without 
meeting with any accident or trouble on the road. 

At one time Colonel Prince made an effort to be 
detached with his regiment from the Sixth Illinois 
without consulting Colonel Grierson, his intention being 
that of remaining in the Department of the Gulf. 
General Banks thought well of him, and appreciated 
his military genius, but the idea did not meet the 
approbation of the officers, all of whom opposed it with 
the exception of one, besides Colonel Grierson did not 
approve of it, and told the officers and men that he 
would take them back to Tennessee. Colonel Prince, 
in making this effort, thought it was to his interest. 
As a military man he has few superiors, and is perfectly 
conversant with the tactics. The following is one of 
his ideas, suggested to General Banks, and by him and 
his chief engineer approved and carried into execution 
— that of collecting the sugar hogsheads from the 
neighboring plantations and constructing a lunette fort 
and tower of observation. This work was commenced 
by digging a trench within three hundred yards and 
following up to within forty-five yards of the enemy's 
works, when the main work was commenced as follows ; 
thickness at the base, fifteen feet ; length, forty feet ; 
height, twenty feet ; with wings extending from each 
flank, serving as rifle-pits. From the top of this a fine 
view was obtained of the enemy's river works, and was 
about to have been mounted with four guns, when the 
fort surrendered, which would have commanded an 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 143 

enfilading fire on both the enemy's flanks, which could 
not have been returned in the same manner by them. 
This work was frequently commented on, and General 
Gardner's_chief-engineer remarked, that had it been 
completed, it would have proved very destructive to 
them. 

When the news of the surrender of Yicksburg 
reached the command at Port Hudson, the rejoicing 
was beyond describing. On the eighth day of July 
General Gardner surrendered Port Hudson and its 
garrison to General Banks. It was then that the 
cannon pealed forth in thunder tones, volley after 
volley from the gunboats and land batteries in honor 
of the great victory achieved. The last stronghold on 
the Mississippi river was wrested from the traitor's 
clutch, the "father of waters " once more carried its 
entire length, proudly floating the banner of liberty. 
The next day a portion of our force marched into the 
fort, and then in the presence of cavalry, infantry, 
artillery and marines, the ''rebs" grounded arms ; this 
was a proud moment for the Illinois boys. General 
Gardner requested to see Colonel Grierson, who came 
forward and was introduced to him. He complimented 
the Colonel very highly, saying, that he was both glad 
and sorry to see him, glad to see so brave and gallant 
an officer, but sorry to see the one who caused the 
surrender of Port Hudson, he having cut ofi" his com- 
munications and supplies, thus starving him into a 
surrender. 

A few days after this the Sixth and Seventh embarked 



144 GRIEESON RAIDS. 

for Memphis, Tenn., amid the cheers of friends and 
the deafening roar of artillery. Accompanying and 
under guard, were the Confederate officers of the 
garrison, General Beall and staff occupying the same 
boat with Colonel Grierson and Colonel Prince. On 
our arrival at Vicksburg the boats were detained 
several hours, during which time Colonel Grierson had 
an interview with General Grant, who received him 
with marked courtesy, displaying a high appreciation of 
his services. On the arrival of the command at 
Memphis, they disembarked, rejoicing that they had 
returned safely back again to old Tennessee, shortly 
after which a re-union took place between the raiders 
and those who were so unfortunate as to be left behind. 
They consisted mostly of convalescents and men who 
were on detached service, and doing duty at the time 
the expedition left, together with those who returned 
as an escort from near Pontotac, Miss., all of which 
did not spare them from a nickname conferred upon 
them by the raiders — " Quinine Brigade;" the meeting 
was warm between old comrades, and a thousand and 
one questions were asked, and a large mail was distrib- 
uted, letters which contained word from the loved 
ones at home. Mails had been a scarce article while in 
the Department of the Gulf. 

The brigade was once more thrown together, and the 
meeting between the Second Iowa and the Sixth and 
Seventh Illinois was of the most friendly character. 
The respect that these three regiments entertained 
toward each other is only what brave and unprejudiced 




y. 



y. 



'A 



GRIEESON RAIDS. 145 

minds are capable of ; the confidence reposed in each 
other is generally portrayed on the battle field. I do 
not think I vary from the truth when I say the Second 
Iowa is the best drilled regiment in that branch of the 
service ; in the department of the Mississippi, their 
fighting qualities were unquestionable, and with such 
a intrepit commander as Colonel Hatch they are 
invincible in an engagement. He knows how to get 
into a fight and how to get out again. The part they 
performed on the raid was of the greatest importance. 
You will remember that this regiment left us and we 
proceeded alone, I will now give you their account of 
their journey back to La Grange. About five o'clock, 
April 21st, the column moved at the junction of the 
roads leading to Columbus, West Point and Louisville. 
At this point Colonel Grierson and Hatch separated, 
warmly shaking hands and mutually wishing each other 
God speed in their hazardous duties. In compliance 
with orders from Colonel Grierson, Colonel Hatch was 
to proceed with his regiment (about five hundred men 
and a section of artillery belonging to company K, First 
Illinois Light Artillery,) and make a demonstration 
toward Columbus, Miss., striking West Point ; destroy 
the railroad bridge over the Okatibbayhaugh River ; 
thence moved rapidly southward to Macon, destroying 
the railroad and government stores, and thence to find 
his way north to La Grange by the most direct route. 
After the departure of Colonel Grierson, Colonel 
Hatch sent a detachment of his regiment with orders 
to follow the former about four miles, then counter 

7 



146 GKIERSON RAIDS. 

march back for the purpose of obliterating the tracks 
of Colonel Grierson, then moving south ; at the same 
time the Colonel ordered the pieces of artillery he had 
to be wheeled from the timber into the road four 
different times, so that the marks would correspond 
with the four pieces of artillery in Grierson's command; 
this done, Colonel Hatch moved rapidly until reaching 
Palo Alto, where he halted to feed and rest an hour. 
It was now about twelve o'clock. The enemy had been 
concentrating their forces several days previous, anti- 
cipating a movement on Columbus; their scouts had 
counted the entire column under Colonel Grierson ; 
knowing the exact number they accumulated what they 
thought a sufficient force to overpower and capture the 
whole command. Colonel Hatch had not separated 
from Grierson more than three hours, when the rebels 
who had been following in the rear made their appear- 
ance at the junction of the roads, and after patrolling 
a few miles in the direction that Colonel Grierson had 
gone, concluded from the counter marching that the 
main column had returned and gone toward Columbus. 
Under this impression they started in hot pursuit, 
and just as Colonel Hatch's command had finished 
their noonday meal they were most furiously attacked 
by a force under General Dolsen, consisting of Smith's 
partisan regiment, Bartoe's regiment and Ingis' bat- 
talion ; on they came, confident of an easy victory, 
but the brave Iowa boys were not the least 
daunted. Company E and G quickly formed, and as 
the "rebs" came within easy range, poured a deadly 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 147 

volley from their running five shooting rifles, which 
quickly checked their speed and sent some of them 
to their long home. They now fell back out of range 
and formed in two columns, moving down on both 
flanks. In the meantime Colonel Hatch quickly formed 
in the edge of the timber, where his devoted little 
band could be completly concealed by trees. With a 
portion of his force dismounted behind a barricade and 
breastwork constructed out of fence rails and logs ; 
while the little two pounder was placed in a position 
to command the front, a sufficient force was placed on 
either flanks to protect the rear. In order to make 
the charge the " rebs" had to cross an open field ; on 
they came the second time, yelling like demons. 
Colonel Hatch had cautioned his men not to fire until 
the command was given. When within easy range 
the order '^fire" was passed along the line. At the 
command up rose two hundred men armed with the 
revolving rifle. Volley after volley was poured into the 
rebel ranks in quick succession, playing a tune more 
loud than charming, while the well manned cannon 
nobly supported the base. The rebels (who had 
boasted at a house near which they made the attack 
that they would take our cannon in three minutes,) did 
not appreciate this song and broke back in all direc- 
tions. Colonel Hatch immediately ordered a charge 
which completely stampeded the entire command, 
driving them back full three miles, capturing thirty 
prisoners, besides about twenty-five killed and wounded 
men left on the field, and wonderful to tell not a drop 



148 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

of federal blood was spilt. From that time until dark 
it was a constant skirmish, the enemy still believing 
that they were engaging Grier son's entire command. 
Colonel Hatch now shaped his course northward, 
crossing the Hooka River, and drawing the enemy's 
force immediately in his rear. On nearing the Tippah 
River it was discovered that the enemy were strongly 
posted on the opposite side to protect the ford. The 
Colonel at once turned into a large swamp through 
which the river run, and after proceeding a few miles 
pressed in an old negro to act as guide. It was now 
near midnight and very dark. The guide led the 
command by a blind path to a ford crossing the river, 
one which had not been used in years. A place was 
found where a large quantity of floating timber had 
collected and was lodged against some trees ; over this 
the men constructed a foot bridge, stripping their 
saddles off and carrying them over to the opposite side. 
The bank on the side where they entered the stream 
was about six feet high ; the horses were pushed oft 
this bank, one at a time, and compelled by long poles, 
used as whips, to swim to the opposite shore, where 
men stood hip deep in water to assist the animals up 
the bank which was too steep for them to climb 
unassisted ; in this way the entire command crossed 
the river without any loss. The cannon was taken to 
pieces and drawn over the bed of the stream by means 
of ropes. After crossing the command moved several 
miles before daylight, leaving the enemy, who were 
guarding the ford far in the rear. On the twenty-second 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 149 

the command took but little rest. Detachments 
were sent in various directions to hunt up droves of 
horses and mules, which had been run into the low 
bottom lands to avoid capture bj our forces. The 
men sent out for this purpose were very successful. 
At four o'clock the command reached Okolona, a place 
on the Mobile and Ohio railroad, charging into town, 
driving out the enemy's cavalry and state troops, 
burning the barracks for five thousand troops, destroy- 
ing a large quanity of ammunition, quartermaster's 
stores and considerable Confederate cotton. The 
command moved five miles northwest from town and 
camped for the night. 

The twenty-third was spent hunting horses and 
mules. The enemy was again discovered trying to 
overtake the column. Citizens were collecting from 
all parts of the country armed with shot guns, hunting 
rifles, &c., constantly firing on the flanks of our troops, 
but taking care to keep at a respectful distance. 
Detachments were sent in various directions, which 
had the desired efiect to so completely puzzle the 
enemy that they could not arrive at our real intended 
movement. In order to check the main force following 
in the rear, the bridge over the Chiroppa Creek was 
destroyed. The command camped for the night near 
Tupelo. 

On the morning of the twenty-fourth Colonel Hatch 
sent Major Coon with six companies ofi* to the left, to 
pursue another route and form a junction again near La 
Grange ; while he, (the Colonel) with the remainder of 



150 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

the regiment and the plunder, consisting of thirty-one 
prisoners and over two hundred horses and mules, led 
by seventy negroes, took the Birmingham road. The 
rebels, who were constantly watching their movements, 
thought this their time, and just as the head of the 
column reached the latter named place the rebels 
attacked their rear in force. The Colonel quickly 
detached a sufficient force to guard the prisoners and 
train ; this done he had just sixty-five riflemen whom 
he could dismount, and fourteen sabre-men whom he 
placed on the flanks, mounted, and the little cannon 
manned by Corporal T. H. Walker, Sixth Illinois 
Cavalry, and four men from the same regiment ; with 
this small force the enemy was repulsed three times. 
The Colonel retreating slowly, concealing his men at 
all favorable points, letting them approach to within 
short range, when he would pour a withering fire into 
their exposed ranks with his revolving rifles, aided by 
the two pounder which did excellent service. The 
enemy sufiered terribly, while the loss on our side was 
very small. In this way the attack was kept up for 
about six miles, when the enemy evidently became 
tired, and with exceptions of a little annoyance from 
guerilla parties they were not troubled by the enemy 
from that point to La Grange, where they arrived safe 
with all the plunder on the^morning of the twenty-sixth. 
The loss sustained by the Second Iowa Cavalry on 
this important trip was but ten men killed, wounded 
and missing. They left La Grange with seventy rounds 
of ammunition per man ; on their return they had but 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 151 

two rounds left to the man. Thej captured and 
destroyed over three hundred shot-guns and rifles — 
mostly Enfield — killed and wounded not less than one 
hundred of the enemy, brought safely into camp two 
hundred horses and mules — besides re-mounting nearly 
the entire command — together with fifty-one prisoners, 
and about sixty negroes, who followed of their own 
accord. 

Too much praise cannot be awarded Colonel Hatch 
for the skillful manner in which he handled his men 
against far superior numbers. His fight at Palo Alto 
— diverting the enemy from Colonel Grierson — did 
undoubtedly give the latter some thirty-six hours start 
of all incumbrances. 

And now, while the command is resting, camped in 
the suburbs of Memphis, I will take the reader down 
to Wall's Bridge, Amit County, Mississippi, and tell 
what disposition was made of us who were left wounded 
at Mr. Newman's plantation, and with it bring my 
history of our journey to an end. 



CONCLUSION. 

After receiving my wound I made my way back to 
tlie rear of the column, wlien with the assistance of a 
few comrades I was helped from my horse and laid 
upon the ground. They assisted me in changing my 
dress for that of the Federal army, and securing my 
side-arms, horse and equipments. I was then carefully 
laid into an ambulance, and conveyed to the plantation 
along with the rest of my wounded comrades. I 
remember of being carried through the front into a 
back room, joining the kitchen, and laid upon a pile of 
unginned cotton, which Hughes, Roy and myself occu- 
pied, the Colonel remaining in the front room. I had 
not lain many minutes before it occurred to me, for the 
first time since receiving my wound, that 1 had consid- 
erable Confederate money in my possession, and acting 
on the impulse of the moment I concealed it by poking 
'it down under the cotton, together with my pocket-knife, 
match-safe, and three dollars in silver and a breast-pin. 
Shortly after this I heard considerable talking in the 
adjoining room — the one in wliich the Colonel lay. The 
cause was soon explained, by seeing the door-way filled 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 153 

witli Confederate soldiers. We excited some curiosity, 
and with few exceptions were treated with respect by 
them. Some threats were made against the Colonel by 
a Confederate officer, who drew his sabre, threatening 
to plunge it through him. The Colonel told him that 
he did not expect to live long, and as he had done 
nothing but his duty he would not ask for mercy at his 
hands. The Southern " chivalry " was prevented from 
putting his threat into execution by the timely interfer- 
ence of a superior officer, who reprimanded him severely. 
These soldiers proved to be the advance of Colonel 
Miles' command — ^better known in that region as Miles' 
Legion — having just arrived from Osyko Station, and 
in pursuit of Colonel Grierson. I could plainly see 
the column from my window as it moved along. It 
consisted of about three hundred cavalry, two thousand 
infantry, and one battery of artillery — four and six 
pound rifled guns. They felt confident of capturing 
the "Yanks," and did not appear to be in any hurry, 
stating that a force had been sent out from Port 
Hudson, and that they would intercept our forces when 
they attempted to cross the Amit River. 

Colonel Grierson had now five hours the start, and I 
knew that he would not let any grass grow under his 
feet. We were visited by the Colonel while his command 
was passing. He informed us that he had instructed 
the nurses that they should pay every attention to the 
wounded. He treated us with kindness, and I shall 
never forget his kind manner and venerable form. He 
was afterwards captured at Port Hudson, and related 

7* 



154 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

his interview with Lieut.-Col. Blackburn, and the 
wounded men of our command, upon this occasion. 

After they left I felt some anxiety about the command, 
fearing they wauld be cut off from crossing the river. 
Mr. Newman, the proprietor, had been pressed in by 
our command and taken as far as Greensburg. The 
women, being left alone, at first felt very much alarmed. 
Their fears were soon quieted by the arrival of some of 
their neighbors, who assisted them. They were all 
very kind, and did everything in their power to alleviate 
our sufferings. During the evening Mr. "Wall, of Wall's 
Post Office, made his appearance, and evinced much 
desire to provide for our wants. He seemed to think 
we ought to have the assistance of a surgeon from 
Osyko Station, and without any delay started that 
evening on his mule, rode eleven miles, and returned 
that night, bringing with him an army surgeon, who 
displayed considerable skill in dressing the Colonel's 
wounds. He had to leave the next morning, being 
ordered to Port Hudson, and would not receive any 
compensation for his trouble, saying that it was his 
duty, and his government paid him for his services. 
Mr. Wall was another man of the same principles, but 
he complained bitterly, and regretted the loss of his 
saddle-horse, which our command had taken from his 
stable. It seemed to me that it was in my power to 
replace his loss by offering him the value of his horse 
in money. I felt influenced to act thus by the kindness 
and interest he had displayed in our welfare. Desiring 
to see him he was sent for. On his arrival I asked 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 155 

him how much he valued his horse at and he said five 
hundred dollars. I told him he should receive that 
amount for it — that it would be paid to him by Mrs. 
I^ewman. My reason for not paying him then was 
that I did not wish to show them where my money was 
concealed ; no one had known of my having it except 
my comrades. As the reader will want to know how 
much money I had, and how I came by it, I will 
explain. The amount was twenty-five hundred dollars, 
nearly all in Confederate fifty-dollar "graybacks," the 
remainder in notes of smaller dimensions. The money 
was handed to me by a member of the Seventh Illinois, 
who found it at N^ewton Station, floating on the water, 
as previously mentioned. The next morning, at about 
ten o'clok, Mr. Newman arrived, having been released 
by our command. It was a timely arrival, for many 
of the citizens were under the impression that he would 
be murdered, and had in circulation a rumor that our 
command had murdered Captain Scott, and many were 
the threats muttered against us, which they were 
prevented putting into execution by Mr. Wall, until 
the appearance of Mr. Newman, who, by his statement, 
dispelled all evil intentions. He also brought the 
joyful news that the command had safely crossed Amit 
Eiver, which was confirmed a few hours later by the 
arrival of a courier, who was on his way to Osyko 
Station. He stated that the force sent out from Port 
Hudson consisted of two regiments of infantry and one 
battery of artillery, and when Colonel Grierson crossed 
the bridge the rebels were within five miles, waiting for 



156 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

daylight, so as to proceed — something Colonel Grierson 
did not wait to consult in cases of emergency. We all 
felt elated over the good news. 

And now the question arose, what disposition would 
be made of us ? We were all wounded in a manner 
that would not admit of our being moved. It was in 
the afternoon of the second day that a squad of cavalry 
arrived from Osyko Station, being sent as guard, with 
orders to bring us all to that place. They had a 
rickety old ambulance, which they intended to put us 
all into. Dr. Yole explained matters to them — that it 
was impossible to move any of the wounded except 
myself. After parleying awhile they submitted, and I 
was carried out and laid in the ambulance. As I was 
carried through the Colonel's room I could not but 
notice how pale and haggard he looked. He was 
suffering intensely. I bid him good-bye, hoping that 
we would meet again. Previous to leaving the room I 
saw Mrs. Newman, and having confidence in her I 
handed her twentry-three hundred dollars, my pin, 
miniature, pocket-knife and silver, keeping one hundred 
dollars myself. I requested her to pay Mr. Wall five 
hundred for his horse, and I would devise some way to 
get the ballance. Dr. Yole, Le Sure and Douglas were 
ordered to accompany the escort on foot, which made 
them puff, on an eleven mile march, they not being used 
to infantry tactics. The Colonel was left without any 
medical attendance, though every care and attention 
was bestowed on him by Mr. and Mrs. Il^ewman. 

About six o'clock we arrived at Osyko Station and 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 157 

halted in front of headquarters. I was surprised to 
hear and see the rebel Colonel Richardson, from 
Tennessee, who took particular delight in heaping 
abuse upon the Sixth and Seventh cavalry, by saying 
everything that was mean and unbecoming a gentleman. 
He has since met with his reward, by being shot while 
attempting to make his escape from the Union forces. 
From this place I was moved to the depot, where I 
rested all night, very comfortably, on a cot. The next 
morning a soldier made his appearance, followed by a 
little girl, who carried a pitcher of coffee, some nice 
ham, biscuits, and tender beefsteak. It was really 
inviting, and my appetite being in a good condition I 
did ample justice to it. This soldier was actuated by 
a noble impulse. He had come voluntarily from his 
dwelling, and brought me a breakfast prepared by his 
wife. He had once been a prisoner, was taken at Fort 
Donelson, and was kindly treated by our army, and 
had not forgotten it. I am sorry that I have forgotten 
his name. 

At an early hour I was put on board the train, on 
my way to Magnolia Station, ten miles north. Previous 
to starting I learned that the Doctor and Le Sure were 
permitted to return to the Colonel, on their parole, 
while Douglas was retained and would be sent to 
Richmond. On my way to Magnolia my boots and 
coat were stolen from beneath my cot. On my arrival 
at the latter place I was taken from the cars and carried 
to the hospital, up the first flight of stairs, and put into 
a large-sized room, in the north end of the building, 



158 GEIERSON RAIDS. 

fronting the street, on the east side of the railroad, with 
a piazza in front ; the room was a very pleasant one. 
The building was built for a hotel, and used as such 
until the breaking out of this war. It was capable of 
accommodating about four hundred guests. Connected 
with it was an extensive livery-stable, bowling saloon, 
billiard-rooms^ bathing establishment, &c. Before the 
war this was a place of much resort from New Orleans, 
it being only ninety miles distant, and having a healthy 
location, surrounded by the beautiful magnolia trees in 
full bloom. A clear stream of water, abounding with 
fish, afforded sport for the angler. Magnolia Station 
did not contain more than two hundred buildings of all 
classes, a few stores, two hotels, and an extensive 
tannery, busily engaged manufacturing leather for the 
government. 

I had not been here long before my wound was 
attended to by the principal surgeon, Dr. Huford, 
formerly from Baton Eouge, whom I found very kind 
in his treatment, but stern in his manner. He had 
some three hundred patients under his charge, and was 
assisted by Drs. Stebbling and Biggs, formerly of 
Kentucky. I shall never forget the kindness extended 
to me by those gentlemen. They would frequently 
visit my room, where I was alone, and sit and talk for 
hours at a time. This was very considerate in them, 
and a great privilege enjoyed by me. It was here I 
lay in suspense many a long hour, busy with thoughts 
of home and friends. Contrary to what I anticipated 
I had not been searched, and was in possession of the 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 159 

following articles : one pair drawers, one pair overalls, 
one pair of socks, two shirts, and one hundred dollars 
in Confederate money — no hat, coat, boots, pants or 
jacket. The second day after my arrival my drawers, 
shirts and socks were washed, after which I felt quite 
comfortable. A black man was assigned to wait upon 
me, and I received every attention. The landlady — I 
have forgotten her name — furnished me with books to 
read, and occasionally would bring me in a fresh 
magnolia, which, placed in water, would keep the room 
sweet for several days. 

Though the ladies of the South are to be admired 
for their graceful forms and manners, they indulge to 
excess in one habit — that of dipping snuff — which looks 
strange enough to Northern men. The hospital-steward 
was very kind, calling frequently to see me. My fare, 
though scant, was clean and properly cooked, which 
consisted of corn-bread, molasses, mush, sassafras tea, 
and almost invariably the leg of a goose for breakfast, 
baked, no dressing, sometimes tender as a spring 
chicken, then again tough enough to make a good 
whip-cracker; however my appetite was sufficient for 
all I could get. In the course of a week I was able to 
dress my own wound, by the aid of a glass, washing it 
every morning and evening with warm water and castile 
soap, keeping it constantly wet with cold water. I did 
not have occasion to take a single dose of medicine. 
The ball, in passing through my thigh, had just missed 
the main artery and bone, and the Doctor said I would 
soon be able to go about on crutches. 



160 GRIERSON RAIDS. ' 

I had permission to write a letter home, which the 
Doctor told me would be forwarded through the lines, 
subject to military inspection. I felt rejoiced at this, 
and wrote a suitable letter, handed it to the Doctor, and 
I supposed it was on its way and would soon be in the 
hands of my friends. I was doomed to disappointment. 
In a few days it was handed to me, with the unwelcome 
news that no more letters were allowed to pass the 
lines. I felt sad and lonely ; this was my last and only 
hope of getting news home. My death had been pub- 
lished in the Jackson Appeal, and if one of those papers 
should get into our lines it would be copied, and my 
friends would think me dead. I was in suspense, but 
not forgetful of a kind Providence, that had spared me 
thus far. I put my trust in God, and tried to wait 
patiently. 

In the meantime I was not forgetful of my wounded 
comrades, of whom I made daily inquiries — at one time 
hearing the Colonel had died, the next it would be 
contradicted. It was impossible to get a correct story. 
Finally I succeeded, through the exertions of the 
steward, in hiring a man to go out to Mr. Newman's 
and learn the truth, at the same time to bring in a 
portion of my money. On the third day after leaving 
he returned, bringing the sad intelligence that after 
seventeen days of intense pain and suffering the Colonel 
had died, also the man Hughes ; that they were buried 
on the plantation, and that Roy, Le Sure and the 
Doctor had reported to Osyko ; that my property had 
been delivered over to Le Sure. This was a sad 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 161 

disappointment to me. I feared I would not see my 
comrades again before they were sent to Richmond. 
Again the hospital- steward showed his kindness, by 
going on the train to Osyko Station and seeing the 
sergeant-major, who sent back word that he would pass 
next day, on his way to Richmond. I was now able 
to move around on crutches, and had been up and down 
stairs several times. The sergeant-major made his 
appearance next day, and handed me my breastpin and 
four hundred and fifty dollars, the balance of the 
twenty-three hundred which I left in the hands of Mrs. 
Newman. The five hundred had been paid to Mr. 
Wall, according to promise, and the remainder was used 
towards defraying the expenses of the wounded and 
nurses, burying the dead, &c., everything being scarce 
and consequently very expensive. It seemed as if the 
hand of Divine Providence directed the use of this 
money for this special purpose. 

I was soon able to walk around, with the use of a 
cane, and was permitted to promenade the streets. I 
had a pair of shoes made, very common ones, for which 
I paid sixteen dollars. I also purchased some clothing, 
paying for a common felt hat thirty dollars, a light 
summer coat forty dollars, a pair of pants, half cotton, 
twenty dollars — cotton socks one dollar and thirty 
cents. I make mention of this that the reader may 
know how scarce and expensive articles were at that 
time in Dixie. The following prices were given me by 
the hospital-steward : flour one hundred and fifty dollars 
a barrel, none in market ; cofiee five dollars a pound. 



162 QRIERSON EAIDS. 

none in market ; sugar three dollars a barrel ; molasses 
three dollars a gallon ; "bacon one dollar and a half a 
pound ; eggs one dollar and a half a dozen ; chickens, 
live, twelve dollars a dozen. The two first named 
articles I had not seen in the hospital. I was now 
allowed the privilege of eating in the dining-room, 
with the non-commissioned officers, also of visiting the 
different wards. Among the patients I found one 
federal soldier, belonging to the navy. He had one leg 
amputated just below the knee. His name was William 
Hawkins. He served at one of the guns on the 
Indianola, when she was sunk by the rebel batteries at 
Port Hudson, where he received his wound and was 
taken prisoner. I found him a very intelligent person. 
We could sympathize with each other, were company 
for each other, and time passed more rapidly and 
agreeably. 

It was very amusing sometimes to listen to the 
various reports respecting the army and battles, which, 
according to their statements, always resulted in their 
favor. There was a telegraph office at the depot which 
brought them daily news from Jackson, Mississippi. 
That, with the Jackson Appeal — which could tell the 
biggest lies, for a small paper, of any one published — 
were the only sources we had to obtain news. They 
took particular pains to report to me, which was very 
kind of them. At the time that Hooker withdrew from 
Fredericksburg, Virginia, they received the news that 
he lost forty thousand men in killed, wounded and 
prisoners, that he was completely routed, and his army 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 163 

flying in all directions. A few days later and General 
Lee occupied Arlington Heights, and threatened to 
shell the city of Washington. The next report was 
that Grant had' lost at Yicksburg, in storming the 
works, eighty thousand men, and owing to the excessive 
warm weather, and disgusting stench arising from the 
bodies, they had to be burned. They were confident 
of capturing his whole command, and had his supplies 
cut off. Following this was a report that Kirby Smith 
had crossed the Mississippi River, attacked Banks in 
the rear, and captured nearly all of his command ; and 
lastly, that a Texas regiment of cavalry had met Colonel 
Grierson, wounded and taken him prisoner, together 
with nearly all of his command. You can imagine my 
feelings on hearing such reports. I could not contradict 
them, nor did I choose to believe all. I could occa- 
sionally hear, after night, the reports of our mortars, 
as they were throwing their ponderous shells into Port 
Hudson, eighty miles distant. I knew in that quarter, 
at all events, our forces still existed. Yicksburg was 
their boasted Gibr alter. 

The month of May was now drawing to a close, and 
I was able to move around quite lively, feeling anxious 
to be sent North. My wishes were soon gratified. On 
the second day of June I was notified by the Doctor 
that he would send me to Jackson on the morrow. I 
felt rejoiced at the thought of going towards home, and 
knowing that my friend Hawkins desired to accompany 
me I sought an interview with the Doctor, and after 
considerable talking he consented to send him along, as 



164 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

I could be of some service towards assisting him. In 
the meantime I purchased two watches from inmates of 
the hospital, paying for them two hundred and fifty 
dollars. I thought this a good investment, knowing 
that the Confederate money would not be of any use 
inside of our lines. The morrow came, and with it the 
train. At one o'clock Hawkins and myself went 
aboard, and were soon leaving Magnolia far in the 
rear, where I had remained just one month. Upon 
arriving at Summit Station I was told that we could 
not proceed further by railroad, as it had not been 
repaired since Grierson's command destroyed it. Here 
was a space of twenty miles which we must walk, or 
hire a private conveyance, paying fifteen dollars each. 
I at once procured passage for Hawkins, the Sergeant 
who was guarding us, and myself. It was here I again 
experienced the benefit of that money. After proceeding 
about half way we stopped at a house, where we stayed 
all night. We had not been here long before we were 
joined by other passengers. I at once recognized the 
plantation and the proprietor as one on whom I had 
called with a squad of men, and taken two horses, 
while the command was destroying government property 
at Boyachitta, one mile distant. The planter did not 
recognize me, and I did not take the trouble to relate 
to him the circumstance. We were provided with a 
good bed and supper, for which I paid one dollar and 
fifty cents. The next morning at four o'clock we started 
for Brookhaven, arriving there at eight o'clock, just in 
time to take breakfast at the hotel before leaving on 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 165 

the train. While passing through Hazelhurst I saw 
several faces that were there when we rode in so 
gallantly. The most familiar were those of the landlady 
and her daughter, at the hotel. I felt as though I 
would like to speak to them, but circumstances did not 
permit. 

Aboard the train was an Englishman, who held a 
captain's commission in the rebel army. He amused 
me very much, not only by his foppish appearance, but 
by his ridiculous actions and the interest he took in 
watching me. I could not move but what he would 
tell the guard to keep his eyes on me. He belonged 
to that class of Englishmen who interfere with other 
people's business. 

About one o'clock we arrived within two miles of 
Jackson. The train could not run further on account 
of the road being torn up by Sherman's forces, at the 
time they occupied the place. Here were quite a 
number of private conveyances. After obtaining one 
for my wounded friend I started for the city on foot 
with the Sergeant. I had a very good opportunity of 
seeing the Capitol of the State, and was surprised to 
see so much of it left standing, having been told that 
our forces had destroyed the principal portion of it. 
The first place I was introduced to was the Provost 
Marshal's office, where I had to wait some two hours 
before being examined. While so doing I took occasion 
to hand Hawkins fifteen dollars, thinking he might 
need it, and we might be separated, which proved to be 
the case, he being examined and sent away the same 



166 GRIEESON RAIDS. 

evening, with a number of others, to Richmond. They 
allowed him to keep his money. I bid him good-bye, 
not expecting to see him again. My turn came, and 
unfortunately for me, being neatly dressed, I was looked 
upon with suspicion, and ordered to strip myself to my 
shirt and drawers, which I did not hesitate to do. 
They then proceeded to search the pockets, lining, &c., 
appropriating to themselves my watches, papers, and 
all my money, except about twenty dollars, my pocket- 
knife and miniature pin, which they allowed me to 
keep — very considerate in them. I also had in my 
possession two letters from Doctors Stebbling and 
Biggs, which they requested me to mail after reaching 
our lines. They were not sealed, and contained nothing 
but what was of a domestic character. I felt sorry 
about those letters, for I had been kindly treated by 
those two gentlemen. The search ended, and they 
found nothing to implicate me. They expressed some 
disappointment in not finding any Lincoln greenbacks. 
I thought this rather queer proceedings for the head 
military authorities of Jackson. I soon found I was 
not the only one subject to this treatment — others also 
suffered. The name of this specimen of " Southern 
chivalry," who appeared to be the star actor in this 
military drama, was J. C. Winnin. I think I will 
remember his face, and if I am ever so lucky as to meet 
him again will ask him the " time of day." From the 
Provost Marshal's office I was sent to the guard-house, 
a one and a half story frame house on Main street, 
where I lodged with about twenty-five others, and 



griehson raids. 167 

remained for thirty-six hours before receiving any 

rations, which, when they did come, consisted of a 

scanty supply of unsifted corn meal and refuse bacon — 

nothing else; no cooking utensils of any description, 

and nothing but cistern water to drink, on the top of 

which could be seen pieces of bacon floating. I had 

not been here long before the lieutenant of the guard 

' ordered me into a private room, and ordered me to 

undress, while he gave the garments a thorough exara- 

ination. He found nothing. My pocket-knife seemed 

! to please his fancy, which he kept, and it was only 

: through my earnest entreaties that he allowed me to 

I retain my miniature pin, for which I thanked him. 

' The money he had no use for — greenbacks was what 

( he was after. Among the prisoners were two citizens, 

I who claimed to be residents of Memphis, Tennessee. 

They were very kind to me, inviting me to their table, 

* which they had furnished from a hotel close by — a 

priviledge not allowed soldiers. Thus I fared very 

well, until the third day, when we were ordered to be 

in readiness to leave at nine o'clock next morning. At 

I the appointed time we were found in line, twenty in 

all, and marched two miles, crossing the Pearl River, 

and taking the train on the Jackson and Mobile railroad 

were soon comfortably seated in a passenger car. Our 

guard consisted of one sergeant and six men — old 

soldiers — who treated us with kindness and respect. 

Before leaving Jackson we were not provided with 

rations, nor did we receive any until we arrived at 

Selma, Alabama. 



168 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

The first place of any importance was Meridian, 
then the Tombigbee river, where we took a boat for 
Demopolis and again resumed the railroad, arriving 
at Selma the next afternoon. Remained all night, and 
received three day's rations of hard tack and boiled 
salt beef, (a very good article). We were kindly 
treated by the Provost Marshall, and looked upon 
with some curiosity by the citizens, as well as a show of 
sympathy and respect. Not being allowed the privilege 
of the streets I had no opportunity of viewing the 
place, but the small portion I could see impressed me 
favorably; the extensive buildings, fine roads, level 
sidewalks, shaded by beautiful trees, all looked neat 
and business like. 

The greater portion of this State, through which we 
passed, appeared to be under good cultivation, and 
the crops looked very favorable. Corn appeared in 
abundance on all sides. The next morning we were 
marched down to the river, where we took deck 
passage on board a steamer for Montgomery, Ala. 
Before leaving Selma I saw what was said to be the 
keel of a boat on the stocks intended for a gunboat. 
One had been completed a short time before and 
launched. Our trip up the Alabama was very pleasant 
indeed ; not being confined to close quarters, we enjoyed 
a fine view of its high banks, shaded by trees. In due 
time we arrived at the capitol of the State, where we 
remained a few hours. Taking the train we proceeded 
to West Point on the Alabama and Galine railroad, 
where we remained all night in a close building. What 



GRIBRSON RAIDS. 169 

little money I had upon leaving Jackson I had spent 
for something to eat, which I shared with some of my 
comrades who were in feeble health, two of whom 
belonged to the Fourteenth N. Y. Cavalry ; our rations 
at this time becoming rather scant, I concluded to sell 
my coat, which I offered to the guard, for twenty-five 
dollars ; he took it, at once paying the money. I 
derived more benefit from this money than I would 
have done by the use of my coat, by purchasing a few 
luxuries which benefited my health, and at the same 
time assisted my feeble companions who were not so 
fortunate as myself. The guards were very accomo- 
dating, allowing us many privileges. At an early 
I hour next morning we left on a train arriving at 
Atlanta, Ga., where we were conducted to a guard 
' house, a few blocks from the depot, at which place we 
I had the pleasure of staying three days. We were put 
I into a small room in the second story of a frame 
' building which was surrounded by a high board fence, 
"j while several guards were patrolling their beats around 
I us. Upon being put into this room I found it already 
I occupied by about forty prisoners, the most of them 
I citizens belonging to East Tennessee, who had been 
I dragged from their homes and thrust into this filthy, 
'loathsome room, because they loved the good old 
j Union better than secession. It was a sorrowful 
sight to look upon the bent forms and wrinkled brows 
of these old men, whose heads were silvered by the 
i frosts of seventy winters, and many were still older. 
'After living a life of honest industry, enjoying the 
I 8 



170 GRIEESON RAIDS. 

privileges and blessings of a free and independent 
country, to be at last separated from wife and family 
by lawless hands and cast into a prison, there to 
subsist on a scant supply of corn bread and salt beef. 
For what ? because they still continued to love the good 
old flag that had protected them so long. Our fare 
at this place consisted of a small piece of corn bread, 
about three inches square, twice a day, with a limited 
supply of salt-beef. Upon a table in the centre of the 
room (the only piece of furniture it contained,) stood 
a pail of water and one cup — this was the only drink 
we had. Every man had been searched and every 
pocket-knife taken possession of by the jailor, a most 
brutal and unfeeling specimen of humanity. No one 
was permitted to look out of the window into the street ; 
if he did violate this unreasonable order he ran the 
risk of being fired upon by the guard below, who was 
watching for the chance. One innocent citizen was 
shot dead a few days before our arrival for the above 
offence — the blood stains were still fresh on the window 
sill. From this place we were conducted to the depot 
by a new guard, where we took the train for Augusta. 
As we left Atlanta I was surprised to see so many 
locomotives and cars; they were making this their 
depot for supplies for their army, which explained for 
the large amount of rolling-stock seen. I did within 
my heart wish that our cavalry could make a dash 
into this place and destroy this property. 

Our trip through Georgia was not unpleasant con- 
sidering our circumstances. The new guard were 



GRIEKSON RAIDS. 171 

home guards, and were not very strict ; and we were 

allowed to look out of the windows ; so we had a good 

view of the country, and I noticed that wheat was the 

principal crop, which looked very well. On our arrival 

at Augusta, which was in the night, we changed cars, 

and just at daylight crossed the bridge over the 

Savannah river, a very pretty stream. We were now 

in South Carolina, and in due time we arrived at 

Columbus, the capitol of the State, through which we 

were marched, giving us a good opportunity of seeing 

a large portion of the business part of the city, as well 

' as the suburbs. I must say it is a beautiful place, 

I displaying good taste and abundance of wealth. From 

( this place we were conveyed in freight box-cars, which 

' at that time I thought very cruel, (but since have 

j experienced the same treatment in my adopted State 

of Illinois, from Alton to Springfield, when returning 

home on furlough, as a veteran, with the regiment to 

which I belonged, after serving my country two years 

and eight months,) I came to the conclusion it was not 

so bad after all. From Columbus we went direct to 

Chesterville, soon passing out of the hot bed of seces- 

sionism. This was the only State we passed through 

that we received any taunts from the citizens, many 

of whom seemed to take delight in spitting their venom 

j upon us. On one occasion they remarked how meanly 

we were dressed ; that there was no uniformity about 

our clothes ; and I took pains to tell them the cause — 

j that when taken prisoners our captors made an 

] exchange with us — our boots, pants, hats, and sometimes 



172 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

our coats or jackets ; thus the cause of our appear- 
ing so ragged and offensive. This did not sit well, 

and some of them were for breaking the d d 

Yankee heads. The crops in this State did not look 
so well as through Alabama and Georgia, though we 
passed through some very delightful country. 

The first place of any importance we arrived at in 
!N'orth Carolina was Charlotte, thence to Salisbury, 
Greensboro, Raleigh, Goldsboro and Weldon, the last 
place bordering close upon Ya, and fortified to some 
extent, though few troops were stationed there at that 
time. Our trip through this State was not unpleasant. 
The country through which we passed was not prepos- 
sessing in appearance. One incident occurred while 
passing through this State worthy of note. While 
stopping at a wood station to wood up, I saw an 
individual approaching our car, who, as soon as he 
came up, inquired, in l!Torth Carolina accent, if any 
of us had Confederate money we wished to exchange 
for Lincoln greenbacks. I inquired how much he 
had. He replied five dollars, and would give it for 
five dollars in Confederate money ; that he had carried 

the d d abolition money long enough, and nobody 

wanted it out here. I hauled out my pile, amounting 
to eight dollars, and handing him five received the 
greenback, which looked natural enough, and made one 
feel sort of good. The question arose in my mind, 
how will I keep it hid from the searching eyes of the 
Richmond officials. We had been informed by the 
guard that we would all be strictly searched and 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 173 

examined immediately on our arriral at Libby prison. 
An idea occurred to me how I might save my green- 
back, which I put into execution. I had remaining, 
tied up in an old dirty handkerchief, a few hard biscuits 
that I had bought. I borrowed a knife of one of the 
guard, and unperceived by them I cut a square piece 
out of the side of one of the biscuits, and scooping a 
hole out in the centre large enough I concealed my 
money together with my miniature pin ; plugging up 
the hole again, I took care not to break into those 
biscuits which were hard and dirty. On our arrival at 
Petersburg we were delayed a few hours, and then, 
"On to Richmond," nineteen miles distant. When 
about half way between those two places we came in 
sight of the rebel fortifications, which are expected to 
protect Richmond. The works are very extensive, 
extending some eight or ten miles, and two to five 
miles in breadth, and, if well defended, will take an 
immense army and hard fighting to get possession of. 

I will here take occasion to make some remarks 
respecting their railroads. Those over which I passed, 
as a general thing, were pretty well used up — track 
very rough, and rolling stock out of repair. They 
could not average more than fourteen miles per hour. 
The most substantial track was in South Carolina. 
On the afternoon of the fourteenth of June we arrived 
^ at the capitol of the Southern Confederacy, being ten 
days on our way from Jackson, Miss. We were 
marched down through the main street where every 
idle spectator could gaze at us, which we returned in 



174 QRIERSON RAIDS. 

full. We were soon introduced to that hospitable 
mansion, "Libby Prison," so familiar to so many of 
our brave boys ; and where, by close confinement and 
cruel treatment, many a brave heart has beat its last 
within its walls, whose spirit gone forth to a just God 
will be avenged. We were formed in line fronting the 
prison, and almost the first man I saw was Sergt. -Major 
Le Sure, and the next, Dr. Yole. I felt pleased at 
seeing my old companions and longed to speak to them, 
which was not permitted just then. We were ordered 
into the building, and formed in line through a narrow 
hall, when the search commenced, passing through the 
entire line, finding but little plunder beside canteens 
and haversacks — the two latter they invariably kept. 
Upon presenting my biscuits they were looked upon 
with contempt. I felt satisfied with the result and still 
continued to freeze to them. The next proceeding was 
to take our names, rank, number of regiment to which 
we belonged, what State, &c. We were then paroled, 
signed an article of agreement, and swore not to do so 
and so until duly and lawfully exchanged. After this, 
we were told the joyful news that we should be sent away 
to City Point with a batch that was to start in the 
morning; for this, I felt really thankful. From the 
hall we were conducted to another apartment, up two 
flights of stairs, into a large room crowded with Union 
soldiers. The first thing we heard upon entering was 
the cry of "fish, fish, more fish ;" at first I could not 
imagine what it meant ; I thought they were receiving 
rations, and I began to anticipate something good 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 175 

to eat ; imagine my disappointment when I discovered 
that we were the object of all this noise and confusion. 
The prisoners had adopted a rule — that of keeping a 
man on sentry at the stairway — and when any new 
prisoners arrived to cry out "fish, fish," which sentence 
would be taken up and repeated by nearly every one 
in the room, while they would flock to the stairway, 
expecting to see some old friends and comrades. The 
size of this room was sixty by forty feet, with no 
ventilation except what came from three heavily barred 
windows at each end. It contained no article of fur- 
niture whatever, and was crowded with about three 
hundred and forty men. At the lower end, and about 
the centre was a small closet, six by four feet, in which 
a pipe entered coming up from the canal below ; this 
afforded drinking water, as well as wash room and water 
closet. You may well blush, but such are facts. Picture 
to yourself this room at night, the floor covered with 
human frames, inhaling such impure air. The stench 
that then arose was almost suffocating, enough to cause 
disease and sickness. Besides the soldiers there was 
other company, and plenty of it, well known by the 
name of ''graybacks" in the army. Our rations con- 
sisted of a limited supply of flour bread, a small piece 
of boiled salt beef, and a mixture called Confederate 
coffee, which was anything but agreeable to the taste 
or appearance. Before retiring that night we were 
notified that we would start next morning at three 
o'clock and for every man to be awake and ready, that 
no one would be permitted to take his blanket with 



176 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

him. I laid down, not to sleep, but to think of 
Libby Prison, and how thankful I should feel that a 
kind Providence had favored me thus far ; then I 
pictured home and all its inmates, who were anxiously 
waiting to hear some word or news concerning me ; 
perhaps they thought me dead, if so, what a sweet 
disappointment my presence would create ; and thus, I 
fancied in thought until sleep closed my eyes. At an 
early hour next morning everybody appeared to be 
awake ; all was excitement and confusion, but we did 
not have to wait long before a guard appeared at the 
stairway and gave the order to move out until we 
reached the street and then form fours. We soon 
arrived 'at the depot, some five hundred in all, taking 
the cars to Petersburg, then changing and making a 
short run we were soon at City Point. I perceived 
there were no officers aboard, and upon inquiry, was 
told that they would not be exchanged for a long time. 
I felt sorry for them, and was glad that I was not an 
officer. While waiting at Petersburg a few hours I saw 
several strangers in a sly way offering four dollars in 
Confederate money for one in greenbacks. Upon 
reaching City Point, toward the neutral ground for 
exchange of prisoners, our sight was greeted by the old 
flag, whose stars and stripes were floating defiantly and 
proudly from the mast-head of the steamer New York. 
Cheer after cheer rent the air, and tears could be seen 
trickling down the cheeks of more than one brave hero, 
whose heart was full to the brim with gladness at once 
more beholding the emblem of liberty. 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 177 

Like the symbol of love and redemption its form, 
As it points to the haven of hope, and the nation ; 
How radiant each star, as the beacon afar. 
Gives promise of peace or assurance of war. 
How peaceful and blest was America's soil 
Till betrayed by the guile of the traitor demon, 
Who lurks under virtue, and springs from his coil. 
To fasten his fangs on the life-blood of freedmen ; 
Then boldly appeal to each heart that can feel, 
And the flag of our country shall in triumph remain. 
To guide us to victory and glory again. 

From the cars we all rushed to the river, and after 
taking a good wash in its bright waters, feeling much 
refreshed, were ordered to form twos and march aboard 
of Uncle Sam's boat, and as we stepped upon its clean 
white deck the first thing that we saw, which was served 
out to us, was a large slice of fresh bread and boiled 
ham, and a large tin-cup full of real old Java cofiee. 
Wasn't it good ? If you doubt it, just ask any soldier 
who has been in Libby Prison until half starved. Who 
would not fight for such a government as we possess ? 
What a contrast ! Just view the picture. There are 
landed at this very spot three or four hundred Confed- 
erate prisoners, fresh from a Northern prison. They 
look clean, healty and strong, are well dressed ; each 
man is in possession of a blanket, and a haversack, 
which is filled with good rations ; he is fully prepared 
to enter immediately into active service. On the other 
hand here comes a few hundred Union prisoners, fresh 
from Libby Prison or Bell Island ; their garments are 
ragged and dirty — robbed of their own clothes, they 
receive old garments of every description — their steps 
are weak and tottering — their forms are wasted away 

*8 



178 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

to mere skeletons — their spirits broken. They are no 
longer fit subjects for the battle-field — close confinement 
in a filthy room and starvation has brought them to 
this condition. They carry no blankets, haversacks or 
rations. This is Southern chivalry, Southern hospitality 
— and as the war is prolonged the more barbarous is 
the treatment inflicted upon their prisoners. The 
inmates of Libby Prison, the inmates of Bell Island, 
God help them ! they deserve the pity and sympathy 
of all Christians. 

As we left City Point I bade farewell to Southern 
hospitality. I have no desire to taste its sweets again. 
As we glide swiftly down the stream how refreshing 
the breeze ! how sweet is liberty ! We were allowed 
to range over the boat at pleasure, which was guarded 
by a portion of the few that remained of the famous 
Ninth New York Volunteers — Hawkins' Zouaves — a 
noble, manly set of men, neat in attire and perfect in 
discipline. They treated us with every kindness, 
particularly M. E. and J. L. Fitzgerald, company K. 
The officers of the boat were also unremitting in their 
attentions. 

The scenery along the James River presents some 
beautiful landscape views. As we came in sight of 
Fortress Monroe we could see our gunboats — the two 
extremes, the old man-of-war Constitution, three decker, 

carrying guns, and near by could be seen the little 

iron-plated Monitor, apparently not more than twelve 
inches above the water, with a round turret, carrying 
two ponderous guns. As we came opposite the fort the 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 179 

boat anchored and a yawl was lowered, which conveyed 
the Captain to the fort to report to the commander of 
the post. 

While lying here I could see at a distance the 
immense Lincoln Gun, capable of throwing a one 
hundred pound shot six miles with great accuracy. 
Who would have believed it twenty years ago ? In the 
meantime I had not forgotten my biscuit, and cut it 
open in the presence of a gaping crowd, who looked 
with perfect astonishment when they beheld the pin 
and greenbacks extracted. They allowed it was genuine 
sleight of hand. After a few hours delay the order 
was given to weigh anchor, and with steam up we 
started for Annapolis, Maryland, arriving there the 
next afternoon in time to march up to the camp of 
parole. We were formed in close column and ordered 
by the Major commanding for each man to answer to 
his name as it was called, and he would assign troops 
from different states each one by themselves ; this being 
accomplished a short address was made by the Major, 
stating that those who desired clothing to report to the 
quartermaster department and they would be furnished 
it, also a quantity of soap, and every member was 
advised to visit the bay close by, where they could 
indulge in a salt-water bath. I assure you there was 
some scrubbing done just about that time, after which 
a new suit of clothing throughout was put on, which 
made us look once more respectable. Of rations wo 
had plenty and good, and were allowed the limits of 
the town as long as we did not abuse the privilege. It 



180 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

was quite refreshing to visit the oyster stands down 
near the water's edge; and indulge in some fresh from 
their native brine. 

Annapolis is the capital of the State, a delightful 
location, surrounded by beautiful scenery, A very 
extensive Naval Academy is established here, but since 
the war broke out the buildings are used as hospitals. 
A more appropriate place could not be selected. The 
streets present a very odd appearance, radiating from 
the State House. A large number of the buildings are 
of the old style of architecture, and the old State House 
still remains, in which Washington used to give to the 
world his noble sentiments. 

Among the many soldiers that were here on our 
arrival I was pleased to find some of my old comrades 
— Sergeant Vaughn, who accidentally wouaded himself 
near Union Church, Corporal Douglass, from Osyka, 
and friend Hawkins. After remaining here about ten 
days an order was read at roll-call for all Western 
troops to be in readiness, at an early hour next morning, 
to take the road for Baltimore. Starting at the time 
appointed we crossed Chesapeake Bay, having a very 
pleasant trip. It was amusing to watch the schools of 
porpoises roll leisurely over and then disappear. It 
was about two o'clock when we arrived in Baltimore, 
and at once marched up to the Soldiers' Association 
Hall, where a good table was supplied for us, and 
lodgings for the night. The next morning we left by 
train on the Pennsylvania Central Railroad, over a 
good track, making excellent time. We soon found 



GRIERSON RAIDS. 181 

ourselves winding around the hills, through ravines, 
woodlands, and over streams, with mountain peaks in 
the distance, which we were fast approaching. 

And oh ! how the heart did beat with joy to witness 
at almost every house the waving of handkerchiefs and 
star spangled banners. It was one continual display 
of patriotism. To me it was the first demonstration of 
the kind I had seen for fifteen months. The next day 
we arrived at Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, after a pleasant 
ride through a fine agricultural country, presenting a 
variety of beautiful scenery, where we were conducted 
to Union Hall and partook of a sumptuous dinner, 
served by the fairest daughters of Pittsburg. From 
here we proceeded in separate parties, those belonging 
to the Army of the Cumberland being sent to Camp 
Chase, Ohio, and those belonging to the Mississippi 
department being sent to Benton Barracks, St. Louis, 
Missouri. After arriving in Illinois I soon discovered 
that the train would pass within ten miles of my home. 
I had been absent about two years. The temptation 
was so strong that I naturally dropped ofi", and in a 
few hours afterwards was joyfully received by my 
friends. I immediately reported by letter to the 
commanding officer at Benton Barracks, and by keeping 
a strict watch I received the first notice through the 
public prints of an exchange, and at once started for 
Memphis, Tennessee, joining my regiment at Colliers- 
ville, on the C. and M. Railroad, October 13th, 1863, 
after an absence of five months and thirteen days. 
There was a general greeting of old friends, particularly 



182 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

with the scouts, who I found occupying the same 
position they held previous to the raid. They had met 
with no reward, and it was some time before I was 
permitted to resume my former duties ; but regardless 
of position let all who love freedom, justice, and their 
country, 

strike for the Union ! let her name ever be 

The boast of the true and the brave ; 
Let freedom's bright star still shine on her brow, 

And her banner the proudest to wave. 
Strike for the Union ! shall the heroes that feU 

In graves all unhonored repose, 
While the turf on each head and the sword by each side 

Has been stained by the blood of the foes ? 

Chorus.— Three cheers for our land of the free, 
Three cheers for oiir noble and true. 
For freedom, right, and liberty, 
Our flag of the Red, White and Blue. 



Strike for the Union ! for liberty's sun 

In darkness and gloom has not set ; 
Her bright beams still shine, like a light from above, 

And will lead thee to victory yet. 
Strike for the Union! for her weapons are bright, 

And the heroes who wield them are strong; 
Let her name brightly glow on the record of time. 

And hers be the proudest in song. 

Chorus.— Three cheers for our land of the free. 



Strike for the Union ! we will honor her name. 

For the glorious deeds she has done; 
The laurel will twine on each patriot's brow, 

And shout when the battle is won. 
Strike for the Union ! it must never be said 

That her banner was furled to a foe; 
Let those stars ever shine in bright glory above, 

And the pathway to victory show. 

CHORUS.—Thrce cheers for our land of the free. 



GRIERSON RAIDS 



183 



The following is a roster of the officers of the Sixth 
and Seventh Illinois cavalry regiments, on their arrival 
at Baton Rouge, May 2d, 1863 : 



SIXTH. 

FIELD AND STAFF. 

Col. B-. H. Grierson, commanding. 
Lieut. -Colonel, B. Loomis. 
First Major, M. H. Starr. 
Third Major, C. W. Whitsit. 
Assistant-Surgeon, A. B. Agnew. 

NON-OOMMIS SIGNED STAFF. 

Sergeant-Major, D. S. Flagg. 
Q. M. Sergeant, T. Legget, 
Com.-Serg't, Wm. Pollard. 

FIRST BATTALION. 

Captain A. D. Prince, Co. A. 
Captain W. W. Patterson, Co. B. 
Captain D. Angley, Co. C. 
First-Lieut. Chas. Howard, Co. C. 
Captain I. Cohn, Co. D. 
First-Lieut. H. Daily, Co. D. 
Second-Lieut. L. V. Allen, Co. D. 

SECOND BATTALION. 

Captain John Lynch, Co. E. 
First-Lieut. E. Ball, Co. E. 
Second-Lt. H. W. Stewart, Co. E. 
Captain G. W. Sloan, Co. F. 
First-Lieut. W. H. Dove, Co. F. 
Second-Lt. G. VV. NeweU, Co. F. 
Captain W. D. Glass, Co. G. 
Second-Lt. S. L. Woodward, A.A. 
Captain S. L. Marshall, Co. H. 
First-Lieut. D. Mauling, Co. H. 

THIRD BATTALION. 

Captain L. B. Skinner, Co. I. 
Second-Lt. D. L. Grimes, Co. H. 
Captain F. Charlesworth, Co. L. 
Sccond-Lt. J. W. Hughes, Co. L. 



SEVENTH. 

FIELD AND STAFF. 

Col. Edward Prince, commanding. 
Adjutant, George W. Root. 

NON-COMMISSIONED STAFF. 

Veter'y Surg'n, A. G. Leyering. 
Hospital Steward, Charles Hall. 

FIRST BATTALION. 

Captain Charles Hunting, Co. A. 
First-Lt. J. J. La Grange, Co. A. 
Second-Lt. D. V. Rhea, Co. A. 
Captain G. W. Trafton, Co G. 
First-Lieut. J. Gaston, Co. G. 
Second-Lt. Wm. Stiles, Co. G. 
Captain W. H. Reynolds, Co. D. 
First-Lt. D. W. Bradshaw, Co. D. 
Captain J. K. Fleming, Co. K. 
First-Lt. J. W. Maxwell, Co. K. 

SEOdND BATTALION. 

Captain William Ashmead, Co. I. 
Sec'd-Lt. S.H.Richardson, Co. C. 
Captain I. M. Graham, Co. E. 
First-Lieut. N. G. Wiley, Co. E. 
Second-Lt. I. M. Caldwell, Co. E. 
Captain S. A. Epperson, Co. L. 
First-Lieut. W. W. Porter, Co. L. 

THIRD BATTALION. 

Captain A. W. McDonald, Co. F. 
First-Lieut. C. F. Lew, Co. F. 
Second-Lt. James Breze, Co. F. 
Captain B. C. F. Johnson, Co. M. 
First-Lieut. Charles Stall, Co. M. 
Second-Lieut. Henry Nicholson. 
Capt. Milton L. Webster, Co. H. 
Second-Lieut. S. A. Kitch, Co. H. 
Captain Henry Forbes, Co. B. 
First-Lieut. William McCausland. 
Second-Lieut. Jos. 0. Ram, Co. B. 



184 GRIERSON RAIDS. 

Charles Hall, hospital-steward, was the only medical 
attendant of the Seventh Illinois that accompanied the 
expedition, and he deserves much praise for his unre- 
mitting care and attention to the wants of the suffering 
during the raid and while at Baton Rouge. 



ii(»9mi)WaI MM\, 



RICHAED W. SURBY 



Richard W. Surby, was born May 23, 1832, in Kingston, 
Upper Canada, of English and Scotch descent. While very 
young his parents removed to the frontier of Niagara, where 
he remained until he attained the age of fifteen years, he 
then left home to seek his fortune, relying entirely upon 
his own exertions. Being possessed of a roving disposition, 
he visited New York city, Philadelphia, Boston, Cincinnati, 
St. Louis, Chicago, New Orleans, and various other places of 
note. While absent from home his parents died, leaving 
four younger brothers who had no experience of the world 
abroad and relied upon him for help and advice, which he 
has always given, proving himself a true brother. For a 
number of years previous to the breaking out of the rebellion 
he was employed in the service of the New York Central 
Railroad Company, and the Grreat Western Railroad Company, 
of Canada, where he gave good satisfaction. His sober habits 
and industry won him many friends. 



186 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 

In the fall of 1860 (accompanied by his much esteemed 
friend C B. Griffin), they left Niagara Falls on a hunting 
tour, visiting the Northwestern States, until late the following 
spring, when they visited a friend residing in Edgar Co., 
111., where they remained a few months. About this time 
the excitement of the people was intense, caused by the 
assault made upon our flag at Fort Sumpter by a traitorous 
crew. Though comparative strangers in that section of 
the country, they at once enrolled their names upon the list 
to serve their country for the term of three years in the 
cavalry service ; they resolved to link their fortune together, 
bound to each other by the ties of pure friendship — 

Which is not of that changeful form 
That makes the most of earthly things, 

But in the coldest bosom warms, 
And round the heart it closely clings. 

Previous to leaving Camp Butler, 111., he was appointed 
second duty sergeant, October, 1862, he was appointed 
Quartermaster Sergeant of the regiment, which position he 
filled with honor to himself and the command. Until his 
re-enlistment as a veteran, in the spring of 1864, at which 
time he was the choice of the regiment for their future 
quartermaster, receiving a unanimous vote of all officers and 
men present. For services rendered on the raid he was 
tendered a position by G-eneral Grrierson, which offer he did 
not accept, choosing to remain and preferring a promotion in 
his own regiment, if so fortunate as to obtain it. 

He has participated in seven general battles, besides 
numerous skirmishes. He had three brothers serving in the 
Union army, all of whom enlisted at the first call, and have 
served their country faithfully. Benjamin Surby, Fourth 
New York Heavy Artillery, lost his left arm at the battle 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 187 

of Fredericksburg, Va. ; he has been discharged the service 
with a pension. Joseph belonged to the Eleventh Illinois 
Infantry, mustered out at expiration of his term, (three 
years.) James, formerly member of a cavalry battalion 
attached to the Thirty-Sixth Illinois Infantry, now consol- 
idated into the Fifteenth Illinois Cavalry regiment, has 
re-enlisted as a veteran. 

The following statement is inserted with the hope that it 
may meet the notice of some person, who may be able to give 
some information respecting his father's family. He has 
never in all his travels met any person answering to his name. 
He has a very limited knowledge of his parents' history, 
previous to their arrival in America, and gives the following 
as being correct : — His father was born at Seven Oaks, Kent 
County, England. When but sixteen years old he left home 
and enlisted in the army, and was a short time afterwards 
bought out by his father ; he left the second time and enlisted 
where he remained for twenty-one years. After the arrival 
of his regiment, the Sixty-sixth infantry, in Upper Canada, 
from which place they were ordered to the West Indies ; he 
preferred remaining in America and bought his discharge. 
Previous to his departure from England his name was changed 
to the present one, the original was Southby. His grand- 
father paid a large sum of money to have it re-established ; 
a portion of the family retained it. His father had a brother 
John who owned a wholesale basket establishment in the city 
of London. It is the impression of the family that their 
father loaned his brother a considerable sum of money while 
on a visit from America, a few year's previous to his death. 



OPERATIONS 



! SECOND BRIGADE 



OF THE 



FIFTH DIVISION CAVALRY CORPS, 

MILITARY DEPARTMENT OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 




S K E V T. M A J . 'sa c. N L . E D\A''A R D M a r C H 



ii00aj)liiat MMts^, 



BREVET MAJ.-GEN. HATCH. 



Among the many distinguished men that this war has 
produced, and brought before the public, is Edward Hatch, 
whose reputation is less from the position that he holds than 
from the splendor of his military talents. His character is 
free from the excesses and vices that often tarnish a military 
life. He is just and upright in all that pertains to his duty 
as a soldier, or in that which renders him a friend in private 
life. He was born on the 22d of April, 1831, in Bangor, 
Maine. He was the son of Nathaniel Hatch, a lawyer in 
that place, distinguished for his abilities. 

Edward choosing a military life was placed by his father 
in the military school at Norwich, Yt., where he excelled in 
mathematics and every branch pertaining to the army. After 
three years of unceasing study the bent of his inclination, 
together with his roving disposition, led him to ship before 
the mast, on board a trading vessel. He went to sea, and 
after numerous adventures on the Atlantic and Pacific coasts 
returned home, satisfied that the briny deep was not the place 



192 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 

for him. His father being engaged in manufacturing lumber 
in Pennsylvania placed him in charge of his mills, where he 
acquitted himself satisfactorily. With his experience and 
indomitable will he embarked heavily in the lumbering 
business, without any capital, illustrating the old proverb 
" that where there's a will there's a way." In the winter of 
^51-2 he succeeded in getting a large quantity of his lumber 
down the west-branch of the Susquehannah — a task that 
no one else succeeded in that year — and returning home paid 
all his liabilities, leaving a surplus on hand. At this time 
he became interested in a manufacturing establishment in 
Norfolk, Va., in which he has not been as fortunate, the 
rebels having confiscated his interest. 

In the early part of 1854 he made a trip to the Western 
States, spending a summer with the Indians on the plains, 
where he met with numerous adventures. In the autumn he 
returned, and on his way east he stopped and passed the 
winter with the lumbermen on the head-waters of Black 
River, Wisconsin. 

Early in the year 1855 he moved with his family to the 
West, locating, at Muscatine, Iowa, continuing his lumbering 
business. As an illustration of his indomitable perseverance 
and self-reliance, to overcome every obstacle, I will tell, as 
related to me, how in the winter of '56 he succeeded, under 
the most unfavorable circumstances, in getting about one 
hundred and thirty million feet of lumber, that had lodged in 
the river, and been accumulating for two years, though many 
attempts had been made by others, but they failed to secure 
it. With Hatch, success demonstrated the wisdom of his 
plans ; it was deemed by all impracticable. 

At the breaking out of the war he was in Washington, and 
immediately tendered his services to the Government, deeming 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 198 

it his duty to protect tlie flag. He shouldered his musket 
and joined an independent company, raised in the city, and 
composed mostly of men holding office under the government, 
for the purpose of guarding the White House and other 
public buildings. He was shortly promoted to a lieutenancy 
In the month of April, ^61, he obtained his discharge, and at 
once returned to his home in Iowa, where he took an active 
part in raising the Second Iowa cavalry regiment, in which 
he was appointed captain, and passed through the regular 
grades of promotion to the colonelcy of the same. He was 
commissioned Brigadier-Greneral April 28th, 1864, and was 
made a Major-G-eneral by brevet December 15th, 1864. He 
has been engaged in the following battles and skirmishes ; 
New Madrid and Island No. 10, March, 1862; Farmington, 
Miss., May 9th, 1862 ; Boonville, Miss., May and July, 1862; 
luka and Corinth, Miss., September and October, 1862; had 
the advance of the army commanded by Greneral Grrant down 
the Mississippi Central Kailroad, December, 1862 ; checked 
and held the enemy at Coffeeville, Miss. — who numbered two 
to. one — several hours ; took an active part in the Grrierson 
raid, in which he fought against vastly superior numbers, 
April, 1863, at Palo Alto and Birmingham, Miss.; was at 
Jackson, Tenn., July, 1863; at Colliersville, Tenn., November, 
1863; at Moscow, Tenn., December 4th, 1864, at which place 
he was severely wounded, being shot through the right lung, 
from which he suffered greatly, but having an iron constitution 
he recovered sufficiently to accompany the expedition on its 
sixty-four days' march. He participated in several hard 
fought battles, displaying rare military genius. 

In stature he is about five feet ten inches, well proportioned, 
of a florid complexion, dark hair slightly tinged with grey, a 
high forhead, a full blue eye, beaming with intelligence, and 

9 



194 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 

when in battle or excited they shine like meteors, a Roman 
nose, a well shaped mouth and chin, thin lips, denoting 
firmness ; his upper lip displays a heavy dark mustache ; his 
dress is neat and very plain — no guady display. He possesses 
a cool, collected mind, that sees things at a glance, is a 
splendid horseman, very active in all his movements, full of 
energy, and is noted for being the last man to sleep when on 
a march, and the first one up in the morning. He has always 
practiced visiting the camp of his command at revillie, which 
not one general or brigade commander in one hundred does. 
He is a strict disciplinarian, loved and respected by his 
troops, and requires no more of his. officers and men than he 
performs himself 




Br£vt.Br!o- Gfnl Hatus E.Coon 



BREVET BHIG.-GEN. COOK 



Datus E. Coon is a fine example of our American self- 
made men. Beginning life in an humble sphere he has, by 
straightforward integrity and well directed efforts, won for 
himself the position he now occupies. As a citizen he was 
upright in principle, courteous in conduct, and by his manly 
bearing in every transaction of life commanding the respect 
and esteem of all who formed his acquaintance. As a soldier 
and officer he has proved himself energetic and trustworthy 
in camp, vigilant and watchful on the march, and brave and 
collected in the field. Wherever his command has been — 
whether in the camp, bivouac, or saddle, whatever the position 
assigned him — he has always been at his post, enduring the 
hardships and fatigue required of him as a soldier and patriot. 
In appearance he is a little above the medium height, and 
well proportioned — has a clear grey eye, brown hair slightly 
sprinkled with grey, and a heavy beard, usually worn with a 
military cut. He is a native of New York State, and was 
born in the town of Decatur, Madison County, in the year 
1831. During early childhood his parents moved to the 
western part of the State, and settled in Cattaraugus County, 
where his father cultivated a small farm until the spring of 
'46, when he again moved to the town of Little Grenesseo, 
Allegany County. 



196 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 

In the year 1849, in company with his parents, he followed 
the tide of emigration westward and settled in the State of 
Wisconsin. He received the ordinary education from the 
public schools, but he desired a more liberal one. His father's 
circumstances would not allow him to leave home, and he 
stayed with him, working upon the farm, until his services 
were no longer required by his parents. He then, with their 
approbation and " God speed," with his worldly effects tied 
in a handkerchief, started to seek the good or ill the world 
had in store for him. Following the plan previously decided 
upon he entered the Milton Academy and remained two 
years, paying his way by swinging the cradle in the harvest 
field in summer, and the axe in the forest in his vacations ; 
but notwithstanding these disadvantages, so closely did he 
devote his time, that at the expiration of his term he was far 
in advance of many of his fellow-students who had enjoyed 
liberal school advantages. 

In the year 1853 he went to Iowa, in the capacity of school- 
teacher, which profession he followed for two years, carrying 
forward and perfecting himself during the time in the various 
studies he had taken up while at the academy. 

In the spring of 1845, through the earnest solicitations of 
his friends in Delaware County, Iowa, he entered upon the 
publication of a country paper called the Delhi Argus, which 
proved so profitable that after eight months' publication he 
was enabled to pay all obligations incurred there, and to start 
early in the spring of 1856, at Osage, Mitchell County, a paper 
called the Democrat. As an editor he was a zealous friend 
and unflinching advocate of the policy he once determined 
upon. The weak-kneed policy and administration of President 
Buchanan he warmly denounced, causing a warm controversy 
between him and his former democratic friends, which proved 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 197 

of SO serious a character that he disposed of the Democrat and 
established an independent sheet in the town of Mason City, 
Iowa, called the Cerro Gordo County Republican, which 
carried the colors of Stephen Douglas through the presidential 
campaign of 1860. 

When the country was called to arms in the spring of '61, 
burying politics and party in the service of his country, he 
responded to the call by raising a company of men for the 
Second Iowa Cavalry. He arrived with his men in Davenport 
— ^which was the rendezvous of the regiment — on the 17th 
day of April, and was assigned to it as company I. He was 
duly elected captain by his men, but in the organization of 
the field and staff of the regiment he was appointed and 
commissioned second-major and assigned to the command of 
companies A, C, Gr, and H, which were designated the second 
battalion. He commanded this battalion during the spring 
and summer of 1862, was present at the capture of New 
Madrid and Island No. 10, and with his regiment accompanied 
the Army of the Mississippi on its first demonstration upon 
Fort Pillow, and then at Pittsburg Landing, where it arrived 
a few days after the battle of Shiloh. 

During the advance upon Corinth his regiment was actively 
engaged in ascertaining and developing the position and 
strength of the enemy. He led his battalion at the battle of 
Farmington, where the Second Iowa Cavalry made a desperate 
sabre-charge upon twenty thousand of the enemy's infantry, 
for the purpose of diverting their attention while Greneral 
Payne's division, which was in a critical situation, could be 
withdrawn. He distinguished himself for his bravery and 
gallant conduct on that occasion. He accompanied Colonel 
Elliott, on his raid to Booneville, Mississippi, and assisted in 
destroying an immense amount of rebel stores at that place, 



198 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 

and by cutting General Beauregard's communications, aided 
in no small degree in hastening the fall of Corinth. 

The exploits of the Second Iowa Cavalry procured Colonel 
Elliott the position of Brigadier-Greneral. In the summer of 
'62 Lieut.-Col. Hatch was promoted to Colonel, and the First- 
Major to Lieut.-Col. Major Coon was then First-Major, and 
as such took command of the regiment in August, 1862, Col. 
Hatch having been assigned to the command of a brigade, 
and the Lieut.-Col. being on detached service. During the 
advance of Greneral Grant to Coffeeville, Miss., in the fall of 
'62, he commanded the regiment, and acquitted himself 
creditably in the several engagements of that expedition. 
Actively as the regiment was engaged during the spring, 
summer and fall of '63, it never left camp without Major 
Coon accompanying it, and usually in capacity of commander. 
During that summer there was hardly a county in Northern 
Mississippi or Western Tennessee but that he scouted through, 
at the head of the gallant Second Iowa. 

In the spring of 1864 Colonel Hatch was promoted to 
Brigadier-General, and the regiment re-enlisting Major Coon 
was commissioned Colonel of the veteran regiment, and 
immediately assigned to the command of a brigade, composed 
of the Second Iowa, Sixth and Ninth Illinois Cavalry, and 
designated the Second Brigade, First Division Cavalry Corps, 
District of West Tennessee. This brigade was with General 
A. J. Smith, on his expedition to Tupelo, Mississippi, in the 
summer of 1864, and the able manner in which Colonel Coon 
handled it assisted very materially in bringing the expedition 
to its successful termination. 

In the fall of 1864 his command was transferred to the 
Department of the Cumberland; the Seventh Illinois and 
Twelfth Tennessee cavalry were attached to it, and the whole 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 199 

re-organized and designated as the Second Brigade, Fifth 
Division Cavalry Corps, Middle Department of Mississippi. 
Of this gallant brigade I need say nothing — it speaks for 
itself, and is probably one of the finest in the service, owing 
its discipline and efiiciency, in a great measure, to the military 
ability and untiring exertions of Colonel Coon. He is no 
carpet-knight, or parlor warrior, but has gained the confidence 
and esteem of the men of his command by his constant 
attention to and faithful performance of the duties devolving 
upon him. During the three and a half years he has been 
in the service he has never had a leave of absence, and unless 
on duty has never been absent from his command, upon any 
pretext whatever. He has been in every engagement in 
which his regiment has participated, from the time of its 
organization until now, and, without exception, has always 
acquitted himself well. Few officers can show a cleaner record 
of faithful service than he, and few have better merited their 
country's approbation. 



THE SIXTY-FOUR DAYS' MARCH. 



By order of Maj.-Gen. Washburne, commanding the 
Department of West Tennessee, Brig.-Gen. Edward 
Hatch, commanding first division cavalry corps, was 
ordered to hold his command in readiness to march, with 
ten days rations, and, if possible, form a junction with 
the United States forces then operating up the Tennessee 
River, as far as Eastport, Miss. The division was 
composed of the following troops : The first brigade, 
commanded by Colonel Oliver Wells, Twelfth Missouri 
Cavalry, and consisting of the Seventh and Third 
Illinois and Twelfth Missouri cavalry regiments ; the 
second brigade, commanded by Colonel Datus E. Coon, 
Second Iowa Cavalry, consisting of the Sixth and Ninth 
Illinois and Second Iowa Cavalry, and company K, 
Eirst Illinois Light Artillery, Captain J. W. Curtis, 
commanding, the . whole numbering about twenty-four 
hundred men, rank and file. The expedition was fitted 
out at White Station, on the line of the Memphis and 
Charleston Railroad, within seven miles of Memphis, 
Tennessee. 



202 OPERATIONS OF THE 

September SOth, 1864. The column moved out on the 
Germantown road ; the rain fell in torrents for two 
hours. When within one mile of Germantown they 
turned north and crossed Wolf River, at Pattine's 
plantation ; the crossing was upon a poorly constructed 
bridge, which delayed the wagons and artillery until 
after dark, and caused much trouble in passing through 
the heavily timbered bottom on the opposite side. The 
command was in bivouac by eleven o clock, seven miles 
north of Germantown. 

October 1st. Left camp at daylight, the first brigade 
in the advance — passed through Macon at 12 o'clock, 
and took the Sommerville road, camping three miles 
from the former place. 

October 2d. Moved out of camp at four o'clock, 
reached Sommerville and took the Boliver road, arriving 
at that place at four o'clock P.M. Here a heavy detail 
from the Second Iowa was sent to assist the Seventh 
Illinois in constructing a bridge across the Hatchie 
River — they were sent six hours in advance the evening 
previous. At eight o'clock, A.M., the bridge was 
completed, and the whole command crossed over and 
went into camp, except the Seventh Illinois, which did 
not cross until the next morning. 

October 3d. Moved out of the Hatchie bottom at 
daylight, taking the Mt. Pincton road, southeast of 
Jackson, crossed the Forkadeer River at sunset, and 
camped at eight o'clock in a heavy rain. 

October 4th. Left camp at three o'clock, A.M., and 
reached Mifiin, Henderson County, fed horses, prepared 



SECOND BRIGADE. 203 

coffee and rations, and moved at ten o'clock, taking 
the road leading down the valley of Beach River, 
leaving Lexington to our left and north some eight 
miles. Camped at Jones' plantation, three miles from 
Scott's Hill ; rained all day. 

October 5th. Moved at daylight, passing Scott's 
Hill, taking the Decaturville road, at which place we 
arrived at two o'clock, P.M., and halted one hour to 
feed. At sunset reached the Tennessee River, opposite 
Clifton, Hardin County, having crossed a very imprac- 
ticable, rocky, picturesque country. At Clifton we 
found the gunboat fleet and transports, under command 
of Maj.-Gen. C. C. Washburne. 

October 6th. Arrangements were made early this 
morning to cross the river, by means of the transports 
City of Pekin, Kenton and Aurora. At two o'clock 
the command was all over, and in accordance with 
orders from Brig. -Gen. Hatch it moved out in direction 
of Waynesboro, on the Nashville pike, for twelve miles, 
and camped for the night on a beautiful hillside. 

October 7th. We left camp at an early hour, moving 
towards Waynesboro, passing through that little place 
at ten o'clock, A.M., which is the county-seat. The 
command stopped and fed on the plantation of Mr. W. 
C. Barnes, a very respectable man. Waynesboro is 
41 miles from Florence, 44 miles from Pulaski, and 92 
miles from Nashville. The country is mountainous, 
rugged and barren, covered with vast and unknown 
forests, and filled with beautiful trout streams, whose 
clear waters gleam like pearls in their rocky basins. 



204 OPERATIONS OF THE 

It is not very thickly settled, owing to its sterility. 
The roads being in good condition we made good time, 
and camped within seven miles of Lawrenceburg. 

October 8th. Resumed our march this morning at 
three o'clock, amid the most intense darkness. We 
took the wrong road and were led some five miles out 
of the way. We halted at nine o'clock for breakfast 
and to feed. Reached Lawrenceburg, the county-seat 
of Lawrence County, at one o'clock — a dilapidated, 
ancient looking place, and after a short rest moved out 
on military road leading to Florence, Alabama. When 
three miles out we took the road leading down the 
valley of Shoal Creek, through the most picturesque of 
countries, and camped for the night on its bank, ten 
miles from Lawrenceburg. 

October 9th. Left this encampment at daylight, 
returning to the military road, and moving in the 
direction of Florence. Reached Baugh's Mills, and 
received orders to camp for the night. At this place 
we learned that Forrest had crossed the Tennesse River 
and escaped unharmed. 

October 10th. At four o'clock this morning we 
were again in motion. On arriving at Wilson's cross- 
roads we changed our course and moved toward 
Waterloo, passing to the north of Florence some six 
miles. We reached Waterloo at four o'clock, P.M., 
and camped. 

October 11th. Remained in camp until four o'clock, 
P.M., when the command moved down the river some 
ten miles, with the hope of finding the gunboats and 



SECOND BRIGADE. 205 

fleet, and procuring rations for the men. To make 
this more certain Major C. C. Horton, commanding 
the Second Iowa, was sent in advance with his regiment 
to the fleet with dispatches. Unfortunately the fleet 
had left a few hours previous to the arrival of our 
cavalry opposite Eastport, Miss. 

October 12th. The command left camp at four 
o'clock, A.M., moving in the direction of Savanah, and 
at two o'clock, P.M., was snugly encamped one mile 
below that place. 

October 13th. There being no visible signs of 
procuring rations for the command, who had been 
subsisting on the country at a poor rate some three 
days, we still remained in camp. Brigade commanders 
applied to General Hatch, who gave them permission 
to send out detachments of men, under suitable officers, 
and procure corn and wheat and have it ground at the 
neighboring mills. This supplied a scanty amount for 
the next four days. 

October 14th, 15th and 16th. During this time each 
day was industriously spent at the mills, by parties 
grinding wheat and corn, while others scoured the 
country to procure bacon, salt, &c., to make it palatable. 
In great anxiety they waited for the boats, until the 
evening of the 16th, when orders were received to move 
in the morning. 

October 17th. At seven o'clock, A.M., we moved 
out on the Waynesboro road a distance of some ten 
miles, when we turned toward Clifton, at which place 
we camped, having marched thirty miles, over a very 



206 OPERATIONS OF THE 

rough road, and having to forage off the country, which 
is a very disagreeable necessity, and cuts both friends 
and foes most cruelly. 

October 18th. On arriving at Clifton no boats were 
in sight. The " grand rounds," on a large scale — some 
150 miles — had been made, and we returned to the 
starting point, very hungry, ragged, and tired. During 
the afternoon, while unwelcome feelings were causing 
us to cast about for some means of subsistence, the 
steamer Duke came in sight, to the great satisfaction 
of the whole command. Our fine hopes were soon 
blasted, for we learned that it only had short rations 
of hard-bread and meat, which was equally distributed 
among the different regiments, the balance to be 
gathered from the country, during the absence of the 
steamer to Johnsonville. 

From the 18th to the 27th of the month the officers 
and men were industriously employed in shoeing horses, 
and making necessary preparations for an active cam- 
paign. Owing to the scarcity of blacksmiths and tools 
scouting parties were sent out in the country to press 
in sufficient to supply the deficiency. Only a few were 
obtained, and many horses were shod by the use of 
the common pocket-knife and a hatchet. The horses 
improved, as forage was abundant. 

While camped at Chfton, Tennessee, it was not an 
unusual occurrence for the rebls to make their appear- 
ance on the opposite side for the first few days, and 
considerable sharp-shooting was practiced by the men. 
At last both parties entered into an agreement not to 



SECOND BRIGADE. . 207 

lire upon each other, and a lively conversation ensued 
between them across the stream. Taking advantage of 
circumstances, Major Graham and Dr. Briggs, both of 
the Seventh Illinois Cavalry, procured an old canoe, 
hallooed over to them, asking if they would receive 
company. The rebels assented, and promised not to 
fire upon them, or detain them. Away they went, and 
upon landing were greeted by the "Johnnies" most 
cordially, who appreciated the visit highly, compli- 
menting the Major and Doctor, and more particularly 
the good old Bourbon, a bottle of which the Doctor 
presented to them. Among the rebels was a surgeon 
by the name of Green, belonging to a Texas regiment, 
with whom the visitors had a very lively and agreeable 
conversation. The surgeon, on receiving the bottle, 
mounted himself upon a stump, and attracting the 
attention of the men on the opposite side, displayed 
the bottle and hallooed across to them to give three 
cheers for Old Abe, which was heartily responded to ; 
then turning to his visitors drank to the success of Old 
Abe, (a remarkable circumstance, but true,) after which 
the parties returned, much pleased with their visit, 
the main object of which was to obtain information 
respecting three soldiers belonging to the Third Illinois 
Cavalry, who had been sent down the river in a skiff, 
some ten days previous, to ascertain the whereabouts 
of the gunboats. Their not reporting to their command 
in a reasonable length of time led to the supposition 
that they had been captured by the enemy. No infor- 
mation was gained concerning them. 



208 OPERATIONS OF THE 

October 29th. Left Clifton at three o'clock, P.M., 
taking the Nashville pike. Camped three miles out. 

October 30th. At nine o'clock we moved towards 
Waynesboro, as far as Lincoln Creek, twenty-four miles 
from Clifton, and camped. 

October 31st. Resumed the march this morning, 
reached Lawrenceburg, and camped one mile beyond. 

November 1st. Left camp at six o'clock, A.M., and 
reached Pulaski, eighteen miles distant, and camped 
for the night. 

November 2d, 3d and 4th. During these three days 
the time was occupied in procuring clothing and rations 
for the men, while shoes were being fitted on the horses, 
and preparations made for a heavy campaign. On our 
arriving at Pulaski we found two divisions of the Fourth 
Army Corps, under command of Maj.-Gen. Stanley. 
General Croxton's cavalry command was below, toward 
Florence. While here a brigade of cavalry arrived, 
consisting of the Fourteenth and Sixteenth Illinois and 
the Eighth Kentucky regiments. The Twenty-Third 
Army Corps, commanded by Maj.-Gen. Schofield, was 
reported to be en route for this place. Railroad trains 
arrived daily from Nashville, bringing supplies. 

November 5th. Left camp with three days rations, 
marching from Pulaski southwest toward Florence. We 
were joined there by General Croxton^s command, who 
were ordered to report to General Hatch. Our forces 
were reported to be at Shoal Creek, where the enemy 
was also reported to sustain his pickets. During the 
afternoon of this day heavy cannonading was heard in 



SECOND BRIGADE. 209 

the direction of the Tennessee River, which gave 
undoubted evidence of Hood's advance into Tennessee. 
The command camped for the night on Sugar Creek. 
A beautiful sunset was witnessed, for the first time in 
three days, it having rained constantly. This gave the 
men more life, and raised their drooping spirits. 

November 6th. Pushing out of campj^efore daylight 
enabled us to reach Lexington, Ala., before eleven 
o'clock, A.M., where we halted for an hour, to learn 
the movements of the enemy. Getting no reliable 
information the command moved on to Baugh's Ford, 
on Shoal Creek, the Second Iowa Cavalry in advance. 
On arriving within two miles of the ford the advance 
met the enemy's pickets, driving them across the creek 
rapidly, when the whole command came in full view of 
a heavy line, extending along the bluff on the opposite 
side. By order of General Hatch a detachment of the 
Second Iowa, under Lieutenant George W. Budd, 
commanding company G, was sent for the purpose of 
destroying by fire a flouring mill, w^hich w^as located 
above a factory. After a lively skirmish of nearly an 
hour the Lieutenant returned and reported that the 
mill was on the opposite side of the stream, and that 
the water was too high to admit of crossing, mounted 
or dismounted — besides the enemy were some three 
hundred strong, and a large number posted in and 
about the mill, rendering the position almost impreg- 
nable, to say nothing of the difficulty of crossing the 
stream. On learning these facts the General directed 
a withdrawal of the whole command, except the Second 



210 OPERATIONS OF THE 

Iowa, which was sent to remain and hold its position 
until further orders. At 9 o'clock, P.M., the command 
went into camp, in a most unpleasant rain storm. 

November 7th. Daylight found us with mud and 
water under foot, and a drenching rain still falling. 
Information obtained stated that Hood's forces were 
located betwecii here and Florence. The Second Iowa 
was withdrawn to feed. At one o'clock Colonel Coon 
was ordered to take his brigade and make a demon- 
stration upon the enemy's pickets, the Ninth Illinois, 
Captain Wm. C. Blackburn, commanding, in advance. 
A persistent and heavy skirmish took place, when the 
enemy were driven from the bluff on the opposite side. 
The regiment reached the ford, but the creek w^as too 
much swollen to admit of crossing, the water carrying 
horse and rider down the stream. During an hour 
spent in skirmishing, and an unfruitful effort to cross 
and destroy the mill, it was ascertained beyond doubt 
that the enemy had reinforced the pickets heavily, and 
that Shoal Creek was much higher than at any day 
previous. The second brigade was withdrawn, falling 
back to Slutt's Cross-Roads, and camped for the night. 
It had rained all day. 

November 8th. The whole command remained in 
camp this day, with exception of detachm.ents sent out 
to reconnoitre, &c. This afforded the men an oppor- 
tunity to vote for President, the result of which was 
that an overwhelming majority was given for '' Honest 
Old Abe." At two o'clock, P.M., the detachments 
sent out in the morning returned. They all reported, 



SECOND BRIGADE. 211 

as the three days previous, that the stream could not 
be forded. An effort was made by the Second Iowa to 
construct a raft to cross to the mill, but failed for want 
of material. During a skirmish of an hour the rain 
fell in torrents, and soon night came on, closing all 
operations for the day. The second brigade was with- 
drawn to a point near the bivouac of the previous night. 
Major C. C. Moore, Second Iowa, was immediately sent 
out, with a detachment of one hundred men, to- the rear 
of the enemy on the Tennessee River, with instructions 
to strike the river ten miles below Florence. 

November 9th. During the night Colonel Coon 
received orders from General Hatch to move out early 
in the morning with his brigade, and make another 
demonstration on the enemy at Baugh's Ford. At 
nine o'clock the ford was reached ; the road was nearly 
impassable from mud and water. They found the 
enemy's pickets heavy and well posted on the opposite 
side — the stream still too high to admit of fording from 
either side. The brigade withdrew during the afternoon 
and camped at Wadkin's House. It rained nearly all 
day, but cleared away at sunset. In the meantime 
Major Moore, Second Iowa, returned with his command 
safe, having passed around in rear of the enemy's line, 
a distance of forty miles, and striking the Tennessee 
River ten miles below Florence, making a distance, in 
going and returning, of eighty miles travel in twenty- 
four hours. The object of this expedition was to bring 
in some men of General Croxton's command, who had 
been three days previously sent down the river from 



212 OPERATIONS OF THE 

Bainbridge to destroy the enemy's pontoons at Florence, 
which was not accomplished. They were to complete 
the work of destruction and meet this party below, but 
after diligent search and careful inquiry the Major 
returned. 

November 10th. Remained in camp all day, the first 
pleasant day since leaving Pulaski. Owing to the very 
inclement weather, bad roads, &c., the whole command 
was again entirely destitute of rations. Two mills 
were taken possession of, and a regular system of 
foraging off the country was adopted, which, with the 
most careful management, could but poorly supply the 
men. Orders were given for the whole command to be 
ready to move upon the enemy next morning. 

November 11th. The division moved out, the second 
brigade advancing on the Baugh's Ferry road, the 
remainder of the force moving on the Huntsville, 
Bainbridge and military roads. It was not long before 
each command was engaged, skirmishing with the 
enemy's pickets. The Sixth Illinois, Major Chas. C. 
Whitrish, commanding, had the advance of the second 
brigade, and were deployed as skirmishers, dismounted, 
forming a line from the main road up the stream to 
the mill, while a section of artillery was put in position 
on the military road. The skirmishers soon drove 
back their pickets, while the artillery caused their 
reserve, at first in plain sight, to scatter to the rear. 
A company of mounted men were, in the meantime, 
to try the ford on the main road and ascertain its 
condition for crossing. After a thorough trial it was 



SECOND BRIGADE. 213 

found too deep, even for mounted men. The Second 
Iowa, Major C. C. Horton, commanding, succeeded in 
finding a crossing, nearly one-fourth of a mile below 
the main crossing. Col. Coon dispatched an orderly 
to the Major for him to cross as rapidly as possible, 
which order was obeyed, in a most gallant manner, by 
company G, of that regiment, with Lieutenant Geo. W. 
Budd commanding, in the advance. The first battalion, 
Major Gustavus Schwitgar commanding, was soon over 
and engaging the enemy in a brisk skirmish, when 
Major Horton reported the ford 'impracticable for the 
passage of more troops, owing to the quicksand and 
miry soil on the opposite shore, and that it was impos- 
sible to cross the artillery in any event. The Major 
was ordered to dismount the remainder of his regiment, 
place them in line along the shore, and recall Major 
Schwitgar. In crossing and re-crossing the stream 
the enemy kept up a heavy fire from a barricade some 
three hundred yards distant, on a high blufi". Another 
efibrt was made to cross at the mill, but failed. The 
Ninth Illinois Cavalry, Capt. Blackburn commanding, 
had been sent, on leaving camp, to make a flank 
movement to the right of their position, by crossing 
Shoal Creek above the pond and mill, and moving 
down on the opposite and west side of the stream. 
They now appeared in sight, fighting the enemy's 
pickets to such an extent that they fell back so far 
that the Second Iowa was enabled to cross by swim- 
ming their horses, which feat was accomplished in 
safety, with one exception — Lieutenant David Hilliars, 



214 OPERATIONS OF THE 

commanding company A, who, by a misunderstanding 
of orders, took the wrong track, and being sorely 
pressed by a brigade of the enemy's cavalry, coolly 
took to the timber and hills, evading their main force, 
and after much difficulty succeeded in re-crossing Shoal 
Creek, and reporting with all his men in camp at dark. 
The cool, undisturbed manner of this officer in releasing 
himself from the snare of the enemy is at least highly 
complimentary. This evening the command camped 
again at Wadkin's House. 

November 1 2th. Remained in camp all day. Issued 
a very light ration of meal ground at the mills. 

November 13th. Remained in camp all day. Orders 
were received from General Hatch for the brigade to 
send heavy details to all the fords and main roads, and 
by felling timber to obstruct the passage of the enemy. 
This was done to enable the command to shift from 
right to left, and make an immediate attack. Forrest 
was reported crossing at Eastport to join the advance, 
with 15,000 men. 

November 14th. Remained all day in camp. Details 
returned. All roads were effectually blockaded, in 
compliance with orders. 

November 15th. The command moved out on the 
military road a few miles, toward Lawrenceburg, and 
camped at Wilcoxson's plantation. 

November 16th, 17th and 18th. Still along the 
enemy's front, heavily picketing. The second brigade. 
Colonel Coon commanding, left the military road at 
eight o'clock, A.M., of the 16th, passed down the valley 



SECOND BRIGADE. 215 

of Wolf Creek and crossed Shoal Creek at Wolf Ford, 
moved from the opposite side to Abberdeen, thence to 
Big Butler, and down to Little Butler, from which 
place it moved directly south toward Wilson's Cross- 
Boads. After passing a mill the advance of the Second 
found the enemy's pickets and dashed at them furiously, 
running them into their reserve pell mell, which created 
a stampede of the whole command, composed of General 
Bhoddy's brigade, which also ran back to their infantry 
camp in great confusion. Through the gallant conduct 
of Lieutenant TifFoth, company D, Second Iowa, the 
command captured several prisoners, who informed us 
of many important facts touching the movements of the 
enemy. After forcing Rhoddy within the infantry 
lines the brigade retraced their steps, re-crossing Shoal 
Creek at Savanah Ford, and went into camp at Harris's 
plantation, three miles from Cowpen's Mill. General 
Hatch became satisfied that the enemy were constantly 
receiving reinforcements, and that Forrest had recently 
joined Hood, (on the 14th,) and that the location about 
the two Butler creeks was not the most safe place for 
the camp of a cavalry command. 

November 19th. While the first brigade was watching 
the difi'erent roads, the second brigade. Colonel Coon 
commanding, was ordered to move across Shoal Creek, 
at Cowpen's Ford, for the purpose of camping on Butler 
Creek. On reaching the creek, some three miles west, 
they drove in the enemy's pickets. Captain A. R. 
Mock, of the Ninth Illinois, commanding battalion, was 
sent to patrol the Waynesboro road — the main column 



216 OPERATIONS OF THE 

to move north to Butler Creek, while Captain J. W. 
Harper, with the remainder of his regiment — the 
Ninth — stood picket on the road running south toward 
Florence. Colonel Coon and escort remained at the 
cross-roads to see the train safely closed up. He had 
not been superintending the direction of the train quite 
an hour when an orderly informed him that the Second 
had met the enemy in force, and that Buford's division 
(rebel) was in the front on Big Butler Creek. At the 
same time Captain Harper reported the enemy pressing 
his pickets from the south, and had the appearance of 
being infantry. Leaving an orderly to close the column 
and sending another to inform Captain Harper that he 
must hold his position, at all hazards, until the pack- 
train and artillery had passed, as it was impossible, 
from the bad condition of the road, to halt or return by 
the same route, Colonel Coon rode rapidly to the Second 
Iowa, and found them engaged with a superior force. 
He at once sent an orderly with instructions for the 
train and artillery to turn up the valley of the Little 
Butler, accompanied by the Sixth Hlinois as escort. 
Major Whitrish commanding, who was instructed to 
take all the spades and make a crossing on Shoal Creek, 
at all hazards, as this was the only place of escape from 
a well devised trap of the enemy. Great anxiety was 
felt for the command, as Buford, on the north, was 
pressing the Second Iowa hard in front, and flanking 
on the right and left with vastly superior numbers, 
while the Ninth Illinois were heavily pressed in the 
rear by a force from the south. During this time a 



SECOND BRIGADE. 217 

messenger was sent to Captain Mock, informing him 
that unless he returned soon the last place left for his 
escape would have to be abandoned. As the Ninth 
Illinois came up thej passed to the right and rear of 
the Second Iowa, down the Little Butler, and formed 
in line dismounted at the junction of the two rivers, 
where the high and abrupt bluffs on either side made 
the valley quite narrow. This made a good support 
for the Second when compelled to fall back. By this 
time the situation of the Second became critical, in 
consequence of the rapid movements of the rebel 
flanking column, which reached nearly to their rear 
on right and left. Seeing that it was impossible to 
hold the gap until Captain Mock could be heard from, 
Major Horton was ordered to fall back and form again 
in rear of the Ninth Illinois ; each regiment then fell 
back alternately and formed lines for two miles, when 
they reached Shoal Creek and found, to their great 
surprise, the Sixth Illinois pack-train, artillery and 
ambulances all safe on the other side, and the regiment 
dismounted to cover the crossing. A lively skirmish 
was kept up by the rear guard while the command 
passed down the steep, miry bank by file, obliquely, 
one hundred and fifty feet. The mortification and 
apparent chagrin of the rebels, when they found their 
prey had unexpectedly escaped their snare, was made 
known by their hideous yells, such as rebels only can 
make. Pickets were carefully placed on all practicable 
roads, and the command encamped at dark at the same 
place it left in the morning, with the firm belief that 

10 



218 OPERATIONS OF THE 

Butler Creek was by no means a desirable location to 
encamp. The day had been one of incessant rain. 

November 20th. While the second brigade was 
engaged with the enemy, the first held a position a 
few miles below, and on the left of the Second, facing 
the enemy, while Croxton's brigade was posted yet 
further to the left of the first. The fighting devolved 
principally upon the second brigade. At three o'clock, 
A. M., the second moved out on the military road, 
thence to Bluewater Creek and camped, leaving pickets 
on the military road. Captain Mock, of the Ninth 
Illinois, reported on the military road, having traveled 
all night to reach the command. He succeeded in 
reaching the Waynesboro road, but in returning found 
himself and command completely surrounded by the 
enemy, and took to the hills by by-roads. By accident 
he came upon General Chalmers' division wagon-train, 
(rebel) made a charge on the guard, capturing several 
w^agons and prisoners, and fifty mules, besides much 
plunder, which he could not bring away. While in the 
act of destroying the train he was attacked by a superior 
force and compelled to leave all and take to the woods 
again. By the assistance of Union men and negroes 
he was guided by circuitous routes until he reached the 
column. His loss was thirty men, most of whom were 
taken prisoners. In capturing the train, papers con- 
veying important information were found, which must 
have been of infinite importance to General Thomas, as 
they detailed the movements about to be made, giving 
timely notice to all of what was to take place. Captain 



SECOND BRIGADE. 219 

Mock is entitled to much credit for the skill displayed 
in bringing out his command with so little loss. At 
sunset the pickets were driven in on the military road. 
Patrols who had been sent out returned, reporting the 
enemy advancing in force. 

November 21st. The whole command moved at an 
early hour, on the Lexington road, the second brigade 
bringing up the rear. After resting a few hours at 
this place the whole force moved toward Lawrenceburg, 
the second brigade still guarding the rear. At five 
o'clock, P.M., the command reached the latter place 
and camped for the night. The day was cold, and 
much snow fell during the afternoon and night. 

November 22d. The morning was cold and the 
ground frozen hard. About twelve o'clock the enemy 
commenced skirmishing with our pickets, and Captain 
Bandy, Second Iowa, with one battalion, was sent to 
ascertain their force. After skirmishing with them an 
hour he returned and reported the enemy three miles 
from town in force, and strongly posted on bluffs and 
behind well arranged rail barricades. At two o'clock 
the enemy moved up in heavy force, infantry, cavalry 
and artillery, and encamped in line, in plain view of 
town and our bivouac. The General commanding the 
division ordered the second brigade into line of battle. 
A brisk artillery duel was kept up for an hour between 
the enemy and company K, First Illinois Artillery. In 
the meantime a large dismounted force was displayed, 
showing all the characteristics of infantry. After 
holding the town until sundown the command was 



220 OPERATIONS OF THE 

ordered to move out on the Pulaski road, Croxton's 
brigade in advance, while the second brought up the 
rear. The command withdrew in good order, though 
heavily pressed by superior numbers, and halted and 
camped seven miles east of Lawrenceburg. 

November 23d. Left camp at four o'clock in the 
morning, and halted at Richland Mills to feed and issue 
rations. General Croxton's command was in the rear, 
heavily skirmishing with the enemy. At three o'clock, 
P.M., the command moved three miles toward Pulaski, 
took up the valley of Dry Creek, and camped five miles 
south of Campbellville. 

November 24th. Moved out at six o'clock, A.M., 
the second brigade bringing up the rear, and arrived at 
Campbellville at 9 o'clock. The patrols reported the 
enemy moving on our left, with videttes standing on 
every high bluff in sight. General Hatch ordered the 
patrols strengthened. Had proceeded but a short 
distance when an orderly arrived and reported that a 
heavy column (supposed to be Buford's division,) was 
in front of the first brigade. The second brigade was 
withdrawn and fell back to the east side of town, and 
held the Linnville roads until the first division, then in 
a critical situation, could be recalled. The second had 
no sooner taken position than the enemy's infantry 
made its appearance in heavy force on the south and 
west side of the town. The General ordered battery 
K, First Illinois, to commence firing, at a range of one 
and a half miles ; the effect of the cannonading was 
excellent, causing the whole rebel column to halt for at 



SECOND BRIGADE. 221 

least one hour. During this time a flanking column 
of the enemy was discovered moving to our left, and 
threatening the Linnville road. The Second Iowa was 
immediately ordered to guard and check the movement, 
and they soon reported the force engaging them vastly 
superior to theirs. The Ninth Illinois was sent to their 
support. The position of these regiments soon became 
intolerable, as the enemy were undoubtedly moving 
their main column by the right flank, to get possession 
of the road in the rear. Upon learning this fact 
General Hatch ordered the second brigade to fall back 
and hold the road, regardless of the first. The enemy 
were strongly posted on the left of town, with a battery 
playing at one thousand yards. In the meantime the 
first brigade had succeeded, by flanking through the 
timber, passing over rugged and steep hills, and keeping 
up a bold front, in making a junction with the second. 
The Seventh Illinois, Major Graham commanding, 
made two gallant charges, driving the enemy before 
them in confusion. Two miles from Campbellville the 
flanking column and patrol of the second, from the left, 
were suddenly driven in. As the road turned to the 
left, through a narrow gorge, and just at the time 
General Hatch was passing. Captain E. B. Phillips, 
company M, Sixth Illinois, commanding his escort, 
discovering the rebels, charged in an instant with his 
company and saved the gallant commander from being 
captured. This gallantry of Captain Phillips is worthy 
of special compliment here, as- well for his daring as 
the good results. Unfortunately the Captain received 



222 OPERATIONS OF THE 

a wound in his left hand, which disabled him for the 
campaign. The Ninth Illinois, Captain J. W. Harper 
commanding, followed immediately in rear of the escort, 
and were immediately ordered by him to dismount and 
hold the gap, at all hazards. Captain Harper had 
scarcely dismounted his men when they received a 
heavy fire from a brigade of the enemy ; not a particle 
daunted the Captain ordered his men forward until it 
became a hand-to-hand conflict. The Captain received 
orders to fall back slowly, their ammunition — sixty 
rounds — being nearly exhausted. The Second Iowa 
was formed across the gorge to protect them while they 
withdrew. The loss of the Ninth in this fight was 
thirty killed and wounded, in as many minutes ; among 
them were four orderly sergeants. Much credit is due 
Captain Harper for the skillful manner and good order 
in which he retreated, although the loss w^as heavy. 
No sooner had the Ninth passed through the line of 
the Second Iowa than the rebel brigade came at a 
double-quick up the hollow, colors in front, and in 
another instant were in line of battle, when three 
hundred Spencer's in the hands of the Second Iowa 
drove them back in confusion ; but a moment, however, 
intervened, when the rebels rallied. Major Horton, in 
the meantime, retired and mounted by battalions under 
fire, leaving one officer and five men on the field. The 
whole command then moved forward, Croxton in the 
advance, the second on the pike and the first to the 
left of the pike, while the rebels followed closely in the 
rear and on both flanks. At eleven o'clock, P.M., the 



SECOND BRIGADE. 223 

command was in the rear of Columbia and inside the 
infantry pickets of the Fourth and Twenty-Third army 
corps, they being stationed there at that time. 

November 25th. Crossed Duck River and camped 
three miles above the city. The advance of Hood's 
army was within a few miles of Columbia. 

November 26th. At ten o'clock, A.M., moved out 
on the Murfreesboro road and camped eight miles east 
of Columbia. Hood's advance was engaged with our 
infantry. Rained constantly during the day and night. 

November 27th. Remained in camp all day; raining 
very hard. The Seventh Hlinois was assigned to the 
second brigade ; Major John M. Graham, commanding 
the regiment, reported for duty. This transfer caused 
great rejoicing in the Seventh Illinois ; they felt once 
more at home among their old comrades, with whom 
they had been previously brigaded. And now, kind 
reader, I will devote my pen almost exclusively to the 
benefit of the second brigade, Col. Coon, commanding. 
I do not wish to slight other commands, who have acted 
nobly and bravely, but space will not permit me to 
dwell upon the good merits of all. 

November 28th. Rained until noon. At 2 o'clock 
Colonel Coon received orders to move immediately. 
While boots and saddles were being sounded the enemy 
opened with a volley upon the pickets on the Shelby- 
ville road. By the aid of a glass the enemy could be 
seen in heavy force through the thin fog, about two 
miles distant. Captain Foster, commanding battalion 
of Second Iowa, was ordered to support the pickets 



224 OPERATIONS OF THE 

while the command made preparations to move. By 
direction of the General commanding the artillery was 
sent to Hunt's Cross-Roads, on the Lewisburg pike, 
where the brigade erected a slight barricade of rails, 
and slept on their arms during the night. 

November 29th. The brigade took up its line of 
march at four o'clock, A.M., passing Croxton's and 
Harrison's commands, and moving toward Franklin. 
The second brigade marched in the rear of the division 
to Mount Carmel, when it halted and fell in line of 
battle to the left of the pike. At 9 o'clock, A.M., 
General Croxton's command passed, heavily pressed 
by the enemy. The light rail barricade, previously 
constructed, served as a temporary breastwork, and 
enabled the second, then dismounted, to check the 
enemy's movements. But a few moments passed until 
the whole line was engaged in a heavy skirmish, which 
continued for an hour, when they were ordered to 
withdraw slowly, which was done by alternate numbers 
in line for two miles ; the brigade was then ordered to 
mount and withdraw by brigade in line of regiments, 
each regiment in line of squadrons, in columns of fours. 
The enemy discovering this formation charged down 
the pike, in column of fours, on a small company of the 
Ninth Illinois, who were acting as rear-guard. The 
company did not halt, but continued to fall back, 
leading the enemy between the flanking column right 
and left, who opened upon them a raking fire, throwing 
them into confusion, and ending the pursuit for the 
day. The command arrived at Knowland's plantation. 



SECOND BRIGADE. 225 

at twelve o'clock, and halted in line of battle until four 
o'clock, P.M., when it moved toward Franklin two 
miles, and turning to the right crossed Little Harworth 
River and moved north to the Knowlandsville and 
Franklin road, where the brigade camped for the night. 
November 80th. The Twelfth Tennessee Cavalry, 
Colonel R. R. Spaulding, commanding, was this day 
; assigned to the second brigade, and reported for duty. 
The day was a beautiful one. The positions on the 
roads were held in quiet until about three o'clock, P.M. 
The enemy had previously skirmshed General Croxton's 
! command heavily, which was picketing the river, and 
I at this hour compelled him to give back. The Confed- 
I erate cavalry on their right made a general attack on 
I the Federal cavalry on Schofield's left, and simulta- 
neously with their main assault on the Federal works 
at Franklin, with the evident design of forcing back 
and flanking General Schofield's position. General 
Hatch formed a portion of the Twelfth Tennessee, a 
detachment of the Tenth Tennessee, the Third, Sixth, 
Ninth and Seventh in order from right to left, and 
facing a high ridge to the south, with the Second Iowa 
thrown across the Knowlandsville road half a mile 
east of and at right-angles with the main line, all 
dismounted. The fight was a very simple and brief 
one ; heavy skirmishing well up with his right, and 
exchanged some pretty heavy firing. The General 
ordered his line to charge ; he was then on the left with 
the Seventh Illinois, which wound up a long hill, in a 
direction to detach it by opening both flanks from 

*10 



226 OPERATIONS OF THE 

its support, and upon gaining the brow of the hill 
unmasking a heavy line of dismounted men, carrying 
their stands of colors. With a volley and a cheer it 
charged them, driving them through their bivouac and 
across the river, and they were still retreating when 
this regiment was recalled. The regiments to the right 
joined in the advance, and carried the hill in their 
front, driving the enemy in most gallant style until 
they had recrossed the Little Harworth. Our cavalry 
on the Knowlandsville road was not attacked. The 
enemy's forces were estimated at from five to six 
thousand strong, and were said to be Buford's division 
of cavalry and mounted infantry. The entire brigade 
acquitted itself in a most creditable manner, and 
camped for the night on the ground occupied the night 
previous. From this date no operation of importance 
transpired, save the march to Nashville, occupying the 
1st, when the command skirmished a little at Brent- 
wood's, and the 2d, when it marched at five o'clock, 
and arrived in the vicinity of Fort Negley about eight 
o'clock the same morning. Until the 12th the time 
was diligently employed in re-furnishing the command. 
On the 13th it crossed the river and camped near the 
defence. 

December 15th. By order of Gen. Hatch, pursuant 
to orders from Brevet Maj.-Gen. Wilson, commanding 
cavalry corps M. D. M., the division and brigade was 
marched at an early hour from camp, crossing the field 
on the right of the Harding pike, in the following 
order : The second brigade on the right of the infantry, 



SECOND BRIGADE. 227 

commanded by Maj.-Gen. A. J. Smith, Sixteentli army 
corps, and on the left of the first brigade, with its 
regiments from right to left, the Twelfth Tennessee, 
mounted, Seventh Illinois, Second Iowa, Sixth and 
Seventh Illinois, dismounted, with horses led in the 
rear, and men carrying one day's rations and one 
hundred rounds of ammunition per man. The other 
cavalry extended the line to the Cumberland River on 
the right, and its movement was by a grand left-wheel 
against the enemy to double up his left, and by driving 
his center in to concentrate the Federal attack, besides 
opening a way to his rear, if it should be advantageous 
to use it. The rapidity of the movements of the 
infantry upon the left, and which constituted the 
movable pivot of the grand left-wheel of the cavalry, 
was so rapid that it was found impossible to accelerate 
the movements on the right. To keep up the entire 
line the various divisions and even brigades became 
separated, and even detached, and when the second 
brigade finally went into close action the first brigade 
on its right was detached some miles. It was down 
this opening that the Twelfth Tennessee, Colonel R. R. 
SpauldiDg, commanding, charged and captured some 
twenty wagons and teams, about forty-five prisoners, 
and a large amount of plunder, belonging to the rebel 
General Chalmers' headquarters. By one o'clock we 
had rolled back the enemy successively from the Char- 
lotte, Hardin and Broad Street pikes, and approached 
some of the rebel redoubts, with the brigade line facing 
nearly due east, and much in advance of the infantry, 



228 OPERATIONS OF THE 

which was moving down from the north. The brigade 
being formed on the extreme right of the infantry 
caused lively marching for the men, as the distance 
traveled by them was much further than that of the 
infantry ; for three miles the marching was done on a 
double-quick. After a sharp artillery duel for an hour 
between the first redoubt and battery I, First Illinois 
Light Artillery, attached to the division, the brigade 
was ordered to charge the redoubts containing the guns. 
The regiments engaged in this charge were the Seventh 
Illinois, Major John M. Graham commanding, on the 
right, with the Second Iowa, Major C. C. Horton, and 
Ninth Illinois, Captain J. W. Harper commanding, in 
order on its left, and the Sixth Illinois, Lieut.-Col. 
John Lynch commanding, on the left of the brigade. 
In making this charge the right wing of the brigade — 
Seventh Illinois and Second Iowa — had an open field, 
with nothing to impede their progress save two stone 
fences, while the left wing — Ninth and Sixth Illinois — 
had a heavy thicket to pass through. At the word 
"forward," stone fences and thickets were very slight 
impediments in the way of this veteran brigade. At 
the distance of about eight hundred yards southwest of 
the work assaulted was another redoubt, mounting two 
guns, and filled with several hundred infantry ; from 
this latter work, while moving eastward on the first, 
the Second Iowa and Seventh Illinois were exposed to 
a continuous shower of shells and m.usketry. The right 
of the Seventh Illinois, who were not more than four 
hundred yards from it, giving first their front, then 



SECOND BRIGADE. 229 

their right flank, then their rear to this fire, without 
shrinking for a moment or firing a shot, was as proud 
evidence of good soldiership as ever displayed. The 
enemy in the first redoubt, discovering the movements, 
changed their little messengers (shells) to grape and 
canister, accompanied by heavy musketry from the 
infantry support behind their works. The men never 
halted from the time the charge was sounded until they 
had possession of the works, containing four I^apoleon 
guns and seventy-five prisoners, besides a large number 
of small arms, thrown away by the enemy in their rapid 
flight. So eager were the men of each regiment to 
reach the redoubt first, that they became mixed up in 
such a manner that it is a difiicult question to settle, 
or say who was first to reach the prize. All acted 
nobly, and all are entitled to the highest praise, under 
the circumstances, for their efi'orts to be first. The 
Second Iowa planted the first colors on the works ; the 
others had none with them. General Hatch was among 
the first to reach the redoubt, and he is under the 
impression that Lieutenant Budd was the first officer 
inside the works, and consequently ordered him to take 
command of the guns and use them immediately upon 
the retreating enemy, which order was carried out with 
good efi'ect. In the capture of this redoubt the infantry 
were behind time, though they afi'orded good support, 
and were fully as anxious to gain the prize as were the 
cavalry. After its surrender a major of an Ohio 
infantry regiment mounted the works, drew his sword 
and claimed the honor of capturing the fort for his 



230 OPERATIONS OF THE 

regiment, but the cavalrymen standing around cooled 
his ardor. The rebel colors, which lay on the ground 
folded up, had been overlooked by our cavalry, and were 
afterward found by some infantry belonging to General 
McArthur's division. But few of the men lingered to 
view what they had captured — each and all were eager 
in the pursuit of the retreating foe, and were continually 
bringing them in by squads, numbering from two to 
forty. Major Forbes, Seventh Illinois, states that he 
met one sergeant and two privates in charge of thirty 
prisoners. The rally being sounded General Hatch 
ordered a charge to be made on redoubt number two, 
which had not ceased to fire its deadly missies. With 
General Hatch and Colonel Coon at their head the men 
charged, and in less than thirty minutes after the order 
was given the works were in the possession of our brave 
cavalrymen. This redoubt was situated upon the top 
of a bluff, some two hundred feet high, and protected 
by strong earthworks. The colors of the Second Iowa 
were planted on the works by Sergeant John Hartman, 
of company F, color-bearer, who fell mortally wounded, 
and a braver man never faced the enemy. His last 
words were spoken to Major Horton, requesting him to 
tell his friends at home that he fell while performing 
his duty. During the charge the enemy kept up a 
brisk cannonading, accompanied by heavy musketry 
firing from the infantry within the redoubt. The long 
march previous, the charge on the first redoubt, and 
the short time given until the second charge, rendered 
it almost impossible for a cavalryman to move faster 



SECOND BRIGADE. 231 

than a walk. So eager were the officers and men to 
reach the second redoubt that many fell to the ground 
exhausted. Lieut. -Col. John Lynch, commanding the 
Sixth IllinoiSj fell exhausted and was carried from the 
field. Manj soldiers, when too tired to walk, crawled 
upon their hands and knees up the steep bluff to the 
foot of the redoubt. While the cavalry were rallying 
for the second charge General Hatch was apprised by 
Major Forbes, Seventh Illinois, of a very threatening 
movement of the enemy, who were concentrating a 
considerable force in a ravine in the edge of the wood, 
to the east of and at right-angles with the main pike, 
with the evident design of attacking the left of our 
main line, then moving westward against the second 
redoubt. The General at once comprehended the 
design of the enemy, and turning to the Major said, 
" Go into them, sir, with what you've got." The Major 
started for them at the Jiead of about twenty-five men 
of his own regiment, and a few members of the Second 
Iowa cavalry and Fifth Minnesota infantry, not more 
than forty men in all ; they charged and drove fully 
three hundred rebels from a greatly superior position, 
pursuing them three-quarters of a mile, and returned 
with ninety prisoners ; meanAvhile from the captured 
redoubt went up three hearty cheers for Uncle Sam. 
A rather amusing incident occurred while charging this 
redoubt, which was told me by an officer of high 
standing in this brigade. As the gallant General 
Hatch was charging up the hill, leading his command, 
his attention was attracted toward a cavalryman, a 



232 OPERATIONS OF THE 

member of the Ninth Illinois, who was lying on the 
ground trying to crawl up the hill ; but so exhausted 
was the poor fellow that it was impossible for him to go 
any further without some assistance. The General 
asked him what ailed him ; he stated the fact, when 
the General told him to get hold of his horse's tail, and 
hold on, and he would help him up the hill, which was 
done. Another dispute arose as to who was the first 
to enter the fort, every regiment claiming the honor. 
The fort surrendered to Captain McCausland, and it 
was dijfficult to restrain the men from firing upon the 
rebels after they surrendered. Among some of the 
first to enter this fort was an infantryman, who had 
pushed ahead of his command and joined the cavalry, 
eager for the fun. He was a fine looking fellow, and 
with his bayonet fixed he kept close behindthe Captain, 
and as the latter demanded the surrender of the fort 
exclaimed, ^' Go it Captain ; I will follow you to h — 1 
on a charge !" In this redoubt when captured were 
two twelve-pound guns, a large quantity of ammunition, 
over one hundred prisoners, including one surgeon, one 
major, and one captain. The infantry were behind 
time, unable to keep up with the cavalry, who did not 
keep very good order, while the former moved in solid 
column. It was very mortifying to them, and you 
could hear their officers calling upon the men to hurry 
up, and not let the cavalrymen take all the forts, which 
feat not only surprised them, but when it was reported 
to Maj.-Gen. Thomas that the cavalry had carried the 
first works, he replied, "Tut, tut, impossible, impossible, 



SECOND BRIGADE. 233 

sir ; sucli a thing as cavalrymen carrying forts by assault 
has never been heard of." However the General was 
convinced of the fact, by witnessing the brigade enter 
the second redoubt. The cavalry were soon in hot 
pursuit of the retreating rebels, leaving the fort and 
prisoners in charge of the infantry. It was now getting 
dark. Colonel Coon, mistaking two regiments of the 
first brigade for his own, had the honor of leading them 
to the summit of a third hill, under a most galling fire 
from the enemy in front and on both flanks, and holding 
the position until the infantry support came up, when 
they charged, driving the enemy before them and 
capturing three pieces of artillery. The Colonel says 
he will ever remember with pleasure the gallant conduct 
of the officers and men of the two regiments, which he 
had been told were the Twelfth Missouri and Eleventh 
Indiana cavalry regiments. At dark the brigade went 
into camp near the redoubts, on the Lewisburg pike. 
December 16th. At ten o'clock, A.M., the brigade 
was ordered out to support General Nipe, commanding 
division of cavalry. After advancing one mile the 
brigade moved to the east of the pike, and formed a 
line dismounted, then moved forward in conformity to 
the infantry toward the Granny White pike. The 
steep hills, rising abruptly from one to two hundred 
feet high, and covered with a thick undergrowth, made 
it almost impossible to manoeuvre troops, even when 
dismounted. The regiments were in line of order as 
on the preceding day, each upon a hill. After moving 
forward nearly one mile the whole line became engaged. 



234 OPFRATIONS OF THE 

During the first hour the Seventh Illinois came upon a 
brigade of rebel infantry, strongly posted. A charge 
was at once ordered by Major Graham, commanding, 
who immediately after fell, wounded in the arm, and 
was carried from the field. The command now devolved 
upon Major Henry C. Forbes, who led the charge then 
in progress, and was ably sustained by the third 
battalion, under Captain McCausland, who, a few 
moments after, fell wounded — a young, brave and 
efficient officer, loved and admired by the regiment for 
his many noble qualities. The command moved up the 
hill in a direction perpendicular to the movements on 
the right, when the enemy gave way, throwing their 
guns in every direction and surrendering seventy-two 
prisoners, including a captain and four lieutenants. 

The position thus gallantly taken was untenable for 
a single regiment. The enemy rallied upon discovering 
the small force that attacked them, and this regiment 
was obliged to withdraw, which it did in good order, 
bringing away the prisoners, and destroying the arms 
captured, by breaking and bending the barrels. Had 
the regiment been supported by any portion of the 
brigade they would have succeeded in making a large 
capture. The regiment lost fifteen men, killed and 
wounded, during the fight, including four officers. The 
same ground was passed over a few hours afterward 
by the remainder of the brigade, the enemy having 
evacuated the position. 

During the afternoon the Sixth and Ninth Illinois, 
with the Second Iowa, were engaged firing at will on 



SECOND BRIGADE. 235 

a fort some five hundred yards distant, while Battery 
I, First Illinois Light Artillery, played upon it 
from the valley below, which soon caused the enemy to 
evacuate. The line moved forward and the Twelfth 
Tennessee Cavalry charged and captured one hundred 
and fifty prisoners, eight stand of colors which were 
left in the hands of the infantry. The enemy were 
J retreating in great haste on the Granny White pike. 
The brigade was ordered to charge them, if possible, 
before dark. Col. Spaulding, of the Twelfth Tennessee, 
took the advance, and had not proceeded more than a 
mile when he made a charge which threw them into 
confusion, and by the assistance of the l!^inth Illinois, 
who were brought up dismounted, drove them from a 
strong position protected by a barricade of rails ; the 
Twelfth Tennessee, Sixth and Ninth Illinois followed 
them to another strong position, a half mile distant, 
when a hand to hand fight took place and lasted an 
hour after dark. At this place Brig. -Gen. Bucker 
was captured by Captain Joseph Boyer, Twelfth 
Tennessee Cavalry, who received a severe blow on 
the forehead at the hand of the rebel General. In 
that personal contest Captain Boyer wrenched the 
rebel General's sabre from his hand, who in turn seized 
and took his ; several cuts and points were executed by 
both parties, each one exhibiting skill in the use of 
their weapons ; by a powerful and dexterious blow 
Captain Boyer succeeded in knocking from the 
General's hand his sword ; the General then put spurs 
to his horse and tried to escape, upon which the 



236 OPERATIONS OP THE 

Captain drew his revolver and sliot him through the 
arm, which resulted in his capture. It was in this 
melee, amidst intense darkness, that the two regiments 
of Twelfth Tennessee Cavalry (Federal and Confederate) 
met and mixed in mad confusion, neither knowing the 
other save by the usual challenge, "halt! who comes 
there?" Colonel Spaulding who was foremost in the 
charge was halted by two Confederate soldiers, who, 
on hearing his answer to the challenge grasped his 
horse by the reins on either side and demanded his 
surrender ; the Colonel put spurs to his horse and with 
one bound the noble animal took himself and rider 
beyond danger. Private Barny Watson, Company G, 
Twelfth Tennessee, captured and brought away General 
Bucker's division flag, and was promoted to sergeant 
the same night for his gallant conduct. Majors Corwin 
and Bradshaw of the Twelfth Tennessee charged 
entirely through the rebel lines with their battalions 
and afterward returned by passing themselves off as 
belonging to the Twelfth Tennessee, (Confederate 
Cavalry,) and in great anxiety to meet the Yankees. 
The brigade encamped for the night on Granny White's 
pike, eight miles south of Nashville. 

December 17th. Moved at daylight and continued 
the pursuit, following in the rear of the enemy's cav- 
alry to Franklin, and thence to the Louisburgh pike, 
and crossed over to the Columbia pike. When three 
miles south of Franklin the enemy were met in force. 
The whole brigade was formed and charged, mounted, 
driving in the rebel left. The Second Iowa pressed 



SECOND BRIGADE. 237 

their way round to the rebel left and rear, where they 
became engaged in a hand to hand fight, resulting in 
the capture of one stand of colors and several prisoners. 
In this engagement Sergeant John Coulter, Corporal 
A. R. Heck and private Black, of company K, Second 
Iowa, captured a stand of Division colors. The two 
latter were killed and the former severely wounded — 
but he succeeded in bringing away the colors. So 
desperate had been the conflict for these colors that 
two Federals and three Confederates lay dead within 
three paces of each other. 

The firing in the rear, in conjunction with the brisk 
engagement in front, caused the enemy to fall back. 
General Hatch, with small detachments from the Sixth, 
Seventh and ISinth Illinois and Second Iowa, made a 
most gallant charge, which resulted in the capture of 
three more pieces of artillery, (formerly the famous 
Waterhouse Battery, of Chicago, captured from Gen- 
eral Sturgis, by Forrest, near Gumtown, Mississippi, 
June, 1864.) The darkness of the night prevented 
further movements and the brigade went into camp, 
seven miles below Franklin. 

December 18th. Continued the pursuit to Spring 
Hill, where a considerable force of the enemy were 
found. After firing a few shots, they fell back in 
confusion. The brigade camped three miles south of 
Spring Hill. 

December 19th. Resumed the march to Rutherford's 
Creek, where the command dismounted and marched 
by the right flank. The Sixth Illinois succeeded in 



238 OPFRATIONS OF THE 

crossing the wreck of the burned railroad bridge, when 
the fragments jfloated awaj and the balance of the 
command were compelled to ford the stream some 
distance above. Moved two miles below the enemy's 
flank, the Sixth skirmishing until dark, when the 
command encamped for the night. 

December 20th. At daylight were again in motion. 
Moved down Rutherford's Creek, about two miles, and 
constructed a crossing from the fragments of a railroad 
bridge, which the enemy had destroyed the day previous. 
This work was soon completed, and by twelve o'clock 
the whole command was across. The Seventh and 
Ninth were dismounted and deployed on foot, while the 
remainder of the brigade followed mounted to Duck 
River, opposite Columbia. 

On arriving at Columbia they found that the enemy 
had crossed his rear guard in safety that morning, 
leaving a small party, with a piece of artillery, to guard 
the town, upon the opposite side. A brisk skirmish 
was kept up for some time, between the enemy's sharp- 
shooters, who were lodged in the buildings. At the 
same time a light artillery duel was going on. General 
Hatch at once turned his attention toward the sharp- 
shooters and ordered the buildings shelled, which soon 
caused an evacuation of them, and, also, an interview 
with General Forrest, who appeared with a flag of 
truce and approached the water's edge, requesting 
General Hatch not to shell the town, as he was doing 
more injury to his own men (many of whom lay in the 
buildings wounded) than theirs. General Hatch replied 



SECOND BRIGADE. 239 

that he would stop the shelling if he — General Forrest — 
would withdraw the sharpshooters — which was done. 
At the conclusion General Forrest remarked to General 
Hatch that he hoped he would see him again. The 
General replied, that he hoped he would have that 
pleasure. During the skirmish the Seventh discovered 
where the enemy had abandoned four pieces of artillery, 
by tumbling them into Duck River. They were after- 
w^ard taken out by the infantry. 

December 21st, 22d and 23d were occupied pursuing 
the retreating enemy, continually bringing in prisoners, 
wagons, ambulances, caissons, small arms, &c. The 
road was literally strown with arms, blankets, knap- 
sacks, cartridge-boxes, &c. One battalion of the 
Second Iowa, under Captain G. W. Foster, company 
M, was sent on the Shellbyville pike, in pursuit of a 
party of rebels who were reported escaping, with two 
pieces of artillery. The Captain succeeded in capturing 
them, after a day's march, and also found six ambu- 
lances and three wagons. The enemy, on the 23d, 
camped five miles south of Columbia, on the Pulaski 
pike. Prisoners reported that they had orders when 
they discovered Hatch's division pressing their rear not 
to fire but one shot before limbering up. It was a 
stated fact that if the enemy attempted to fire more 
than one round our men would charge and capture the 
guns. They asserted that they never saw such men ; 
they did not seem to care anything about their artillery 
fire, but seemed to take delight in charging their guns, 
and would only stop to take aim and fire, not stopping 



240 OPERATIONS OF THE 

to load nary a time — showing the superiority of the 
Spencer carbine. 

December 24th. Brigade had some sharp skirmishing 
with Buford's division, and the rebel General Buford 
was wounded by the Seventh Illinois sharpshooters. 

December 25th. Brigade marched in rear of General 
Hammond and Colonel Harrison's commands, passing 
beyond Pulaski, some six miles, where the enemy were 
found in force. Harrison's command being badly 
repulsed the Second brigade was ordered forward, 
dismounted. After a skirmish of an hour they drove 
the enemy from a strong position and camped for the 
night. 

December 26th. From this date little fighting was 
done. The enemy had crossed the Tennessee at 
Bainbridge, badly defeated and terribly demoralized. 

After a period of hard marching to Gravelly Springs, 
Alabama, the command went into camp, and remained 
three weeks, subsisting about two-thirds of the time on 
parched corn — owing to the scarcity of rations at the 
time. At the same time boats were constantly arriving 
loaded with forage, necessitating a great amount of 
fatigue duty. This, together with the inferior diet, 
caused much sickness among the men. However, 
General Hatch was not to blame for this gross neglect 
of the men, as he was subject to orders from superior 
officers. 

During the stay of the command at Gravelly Springs, 
scouting parties were frequently sent out. On one 
occasion company A, Seventh Illinois Cavalry, Lieut. 



SECOND BRIGADE. 241 

J. I. LaGrange commanding, (to whom I am indebted 
for the following items,) states that, returning from 
Waterloo to Athens, a rebel deserter, John Mitchel, 
belonging to the First Missouri battery, came to 
us on the road, gave himself up, stating that he was 
tired of the war, and wished to get to his home in 
Missouri. He said that he had been in the rebel 
service nearly four years, and participated in every 
battle of any consequence in the west, commencing 
with the battle of Frederickstown, Missouri, and ending 
with Hood's defeat at Nashville, and that during all 
the engagements between the two mentioned, Chicka- 
maugua included, he never saw men fight with the cool, 
calm, determined bravery of Hatch's cavalry. "Why, 
d — n it," says he, "you all must have been drunk or 
mad, for you paid no more attention to our batteries 
throwing solid shot, shell, grape, and canister at you 
than you would at a four year old boy throwing stones, 
and every stand our battery made — and it was kept 
contiually in the rear — we would never have an oppor- 
tunity to fire over four rounds before you all would be 
upon us, and we would be compelled to limber up and 
get out at a gallop, to save our pieces. It is the first 
time during my four years of almost continual fighting 
that my old battery ever failed to repulse a charge, and 
she has been ^went for' frequently. And you can judge 
whether or not I have seen any service when I tell you 
upon the honor of a soldier, that I am the only man 
left out of a regiment of seven hundred that was 
organized in April, 1861. There was seven of us at 

11 



242 OPERATIONS OF THE 

the battle of Franklin, but upon going over the ground 
at daylight the next morning after the fearful and deadly 
charge of the day before, I saw (and the tears rolled 
down the cheeks of the noble fellow as he said it) my 
six companions lying stark and cold, and you now see 
before you, to the best of my knowledge, the only living 
representative of that seven hundred men. And now 
I am going home, satisfied that the South can never 
gain her independence, and to try and find the friends 
that I have not seen, or even heard from, for over three 
years." 

The following order was issued, and read on dress 
parade, at the head of each regiment. 

Headquarters Second Brigade, Fifth Division, C. C, "j 

Gravelly Springs, Ala., M. D. M., >- 

January 31st, 1865. J 

General Field Orders No. 2 : — 

The Colonel commanding takes this, the first opportunity, to 

express to the officers and men of this brigade his heartfelt thanks 

for their untiring energy and loyal, devoted patriotism to their 

country's cause, during the recent arduous campaign. He feels 

confident that the labors performed, and suffering endured, throngh 

rain, sleet and snow overhead, and mud underfoot, while at Shoal 

Creek, the retreat to Nashville ; the cold, bleak weather at Edgefield, 

followed by the two days' battle at Nashville and near Franklin ; 

the cold storm at Kutherford's Creek, and in the pursuit to the 

Tennessee River, are without parallel in the history of this war, 

while your record of gallantry and bravery has been more brilliant 

than that of any other cavalry brigade in the United States' 

service. 

You have done what your noble department commander said 

could not be done with cavalry. When a staff officer reported that 

General Hatch's cavalry had charged and taken a Fort, he replied, 

** Impossible, impossible, sir ! such a thing was never heard of." 



SECOND BRIGADE. 243 

When he and his staff rode forward rapidly to ascertain the truth 
of this report, arriving at the first redoubt in time to witness your 
taking the second, with no little astonishment. 

You have won for yourselves and your respective States immortal 
fame ; you have taught the army and the world the important lesson 
that cavalry can fight and charge breastworks, on foot, a fact 
heretofore almost unkown. 

The acts of personal bravery during the campaign have been 
numerous, too many to mention here, but all present know who 
those men are, and you will do important service by relating, in 
the presence of "skulkers, "the incidents of gallant conduct in the 
recent engagements. 

The brigade now has a name truly enviable, and it is hoped that 
no ofiicer or soldier will fail to lend his entire energy to render the 
record still more brilliant. Let our motto be : First in drill ; first 
in disipline; unsurpassed in soldierly conduct, and, as of late, 
foremost in every battle. 

By command of 

DATUS E. COON, 
Colonel Second Iowa Cavalry, Commanding Brigade. 

John H. Avery, 
Lieut. Ninth 111. Cav., and A. A. A. G. 

From Gravelly Springs the command moved to 
Eastport, Mississippi, and engaged in recruiting up, 
preparatory to another grand move. 

In conclusion, I must say the campaign and labors 
of the brigade have been endured by the officers and 
men with unparalleled fortitude. They have been 
subject to all the privations that soldiers are heir to, 
and without eliciting the least complaint. An army 
made of such materials, veterans of nearly four years' 



244 OPERATIONS OF THE 

standing, can accomplish what the world never before 
witnessed. 

I would do an injustice were I to omit mentioning 
the important service rendered this brigade by company 
I, First Illinois Light Artillery, Lieutenant Joseph 
McCarteny, commanding, from the time it reported at 
Nashville up to the present, and especially in the battle 
of Nashville, on the 15th and 16th of December, and 
in every action and engagement the men and officers 
conducted themselves in a cool, brave and gallant style, 
always delivering their messengers to the enemy with 
astonishing accuracy. 

The Regimental Surgeons, (of whom Dr. Riggs, 
Seventh Illinois ; Dr. Burgess, Assistant Surgeon, 
Second Iowa ; Dr. Agnew, Assistant Surgeon, Sixth 
Illinois ; Dr. Jones, Assistant Surgeon Twelfth Ten- 
nessee; Dr. Price, Assistant Surgeon, Ninth Illinois; 
Dr. Corbusin, Acting Assistant Surgeon Ninth Illinois,) 
whose labors were unremitting during the tedious marches 
and on every battlefield, to the sick and wounded, and 
to their care many are indebted for life and limb. 

During the charges on the first and second redoubts 
the Brigade Band, consisting of sixteen pieces, belonging 
to the Second Iowa and Sixth Illinois, played patriotic 
airs, which enlivened the men. They then did duty in 
carrying and caring for the wounded. 

The following names comprise the field and stafi" of 
Brevet Maj. -Gen. Edward Hatch, commanding the Fifth 
Division Cavalry Corps, Military Department of the 
Mississippi. 



SECOND BRIGADE. 245 

Captain Hervy A. Calvin, Twelfth Tennessee Cavalry and A. A. G. 

Major E. T. Phillips, Sixth Illinois Cavalry and P, M. 

Surgeon J. S. Hunt, Third Illinois Cavalry and Surgeon in Chief 

of Division. 
Captain J. P. Metoalp, Second Iowa Cavalry and A. A. I. G. 
Captain Wm. B. Brunton, Second Iowa Cavalry and A. 0. 0. 
Captain R. Ken. Martin, Eleventh Indiana Cavalry and A. A. 

Chief of Musters. 
Captain F. W. Babcock, Sixth Illinois Cavalry and commanding 

escort. 
First Lieutenant Paul R. Kendall, Twelfth Missouri Cavalry and 

A. A. Q. M. 
First Lieutenant E. A. Devbnport, Ninth Illinois Cavalry and A. 

C. S. 

The following names comprise the field and stafi" of 
Brevet Brig.-Gen. Datus E. Coon, commanding Second 
Brigade of the Fifth Division Cavalry Corps, Military 
Department of the Mississippi. 

Major Geo. B. Christy, Ninth Illinois Cavalry and Senior Surgeon 

of the Brigade. 
Captain John H. Avery, Ninth Illinois Cavalry and A. A. A. G. 
Captain Geo. W. Budd, Second Iowa Cavalry and A. A. I. G. 
First Lieutenant H. B. Sudlow, Second Iowa Cavalry and A. A. Q. M. 
First Lieutenant Jas. Price, Seventh Illinois Cavalry and A. 0. 

commanding escort. 



LIFE AND ADVENTURES 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT, 

I 

I 

WHILE SEEVING UNDEE THE COMMAND OF 



GEFLS. SHERMN, POPE, ROSECRANS, DODGE & GRIERSOK 



During the years 1861, 1862, 1863, 1864. 




L.H.^^1^R0^: or i>i ick.asavv riii:. Scou 



ii(j0a|)bial MM> 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 



" Chickasaw " was born in Newton County, Ga., and is 
of Scotch descent. He is about forty years of age, althougli 
he looks older. He is five feet nine inches in height, with a 
compact, muscular frame ; a well shaped head, covered with 
a profusion of long gray hair, inclined to curl ; a full, round 
blue eye ; well shaped mouth, with thin lips ; an honest, 
intelligent countenance, beaming full of generosity, springing 
from a heart that feels for others' woes. But mark the 
change. When speaking of wrongs inflicted, then the coun- 
tenance becomes stern and resolute — the eyes are lighted up 
with a fire that makes guilty secessionists tremble to behold ; 
there is an unflinching determination of character exhibited 
not to be terrified or thwarted in fulfilling a noble design, no 
matter how great the risk. He is the father of six children, 
the oldest of whom is fifteen years of age. His second wife 
and family are living in Hlinois. He has been a resident of 

11* 



250 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 

Mississippi for twenty-one years, where he owned eleven 
hundred acres of land and six negroes. The negroes he 
inherited from his wife, but the land he acquired by the 
sweat of his brow. 

He served through the Mexican war, belonging to the First 
Mississippi Rifles, commanded by Colonel Jeff. Davis, 
President of the Confederacy, participating in the battles of 
Monterey and Buena Yista. He carried a dispatch from 
the former to the latter place, a distance of sixty miles, in 
six and a half hours, when the communications were cut. 
He received, for this service, one hundred dollars, from 
Captain Brant, A. A. A. G-., on G-eneral Wool's staff. He 
was lassoed, on the route, but escaped with his life, by cutting 
the lassoe with his bowie-knife. 

At the commencement of this unholy rebellion, he was 
found to be an out-spoken, unconditional Union man, residing 
upon his own plantation, and surrounded by many wealthy 
planters, respected by all who knew him, and looked upon as 
one capable of exerting considerable influence. On many 
occasions he delivered stump speeches denouncing the bogus 
Confederacy. This difference of opinion soon created bitter 
enemies, until his life was threatened, and it was no longer 
safe for him to remain at home. 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT 



The following narrative was furnished the writer by 
the hero of the story. He is better known in the 
Union army by the name of Chickasaw, and thousands 
can testify to his deeds while serving in the capacity 
of scout : 

In the spring of 1861 I secretly organized three 
hundred Union men in Mississippi, with the promise of 
nine hundred more, making a full regiment. It was 
my intention, at this time, to place the regiment at the 
service of Governor Pettis, of Mississippi, for the 
purpose of enforcing the State of South Carolina to 
adhere to the Union. Some six weeks afterward an 
answer was received from Governor Pettis, saying he 
would accept their services to the gallows. During 
this time the State had seceded, and the Governor soon 
found it necessary to organize a vigilance committee, 
for the purpose of subduing the strong Union feeling 
then arising in that portion of the State. The manner 



252 

in which this committee was formed was as follows : 
The Governor appointed the probate clerks of each 
county to act as presidents of the county committee, 
which consisted of twelve men ; the probate clerks 
appointed five sub-presidents, to act in their respective 
districts, and take cognizance of all the acts and words 
of the people, and report the same to the president — 
probate clerk. The first proceeding of this committee 
was — under pretence that the Confederate Government 
needed all the arms in the county to be placed at the 
disposal of volunteers in the field — to issue an order 
for citizens to turn over, at the county-seat, all arms 
in their possession, which they would receive receipts 
for. A number, beside myself, refused to comply with 
the order. The committee then seized upon all the 
ammunition in the stores throughout the country. 

Not long after this occurrence myself and thirteen 
others of my district were waited upon, by six of the 
vigilance committee, to learn our opinions, also why 
we did not comply with the order, and cited us to 
appear, on the following Eriday, at the academy. 
This naturally caused considerable excitement. Some 
protested against going, while I advised them all to 
attend ; and we did attend, with our fire-arms in our 
hands. When we arrived we found the president and 
his twelve men present, also the six who so kindly 
waited upon his. They announced to the president 
that we were there, and would answer for ourselves. 
We did not have any apprehension of danger, they all 
being our neighbors. The president then took his seat 



253 



and requested us to state our views, and why we did 
not comply with the order. My friends then requested 
me to speak for them, which I did, making a speech of 
nearly an hour's duration, in which I stated we did 
not comply because it was unconstitutional to disarm 
peacable citizens, and that the order was not according 
to law, and did not originate from proper authority ; 
also that it abjured the right and liberty of speech. 
We also protested that we had committed no offence 
against the laws, and that was not a proper tribunal if 
we had. I wound up by expressing my opinion in full, 
telling them that what I said was the sincere conviction 
of my heart ; that their course would ruin themselves 
and their children, as well as mine ; that we would be 
a ruined people — to which my friends added "Amen !" 
The committee then admonished us to desist from 
speaking against the Confederacy, and dismissed us, 
leaving us at liberty to return to our homes. Some 
three hundred persons were present during the exam- 
ination, many of them armed, but all passed off quietly. 
I afterwards learned that some of the committee were 
very much dissatisfied with the result of the meeting, 

and allowed that the last d d one of us ought to be 

hung. 

Some two weeks after this one of my friends had 
business at the same town, and upon arriving there he 
learned that there was a company forming for the 
Confederate army. He was by some of said company 
assaulted and nearly beaten to death, and had to be 
carried home. This caused great excitement among 



254 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

the Union men, and many unguarded threats were 
made. Shortly after this the company in town were 
ordered to leave and rendezvous at West Point. The 
majority of them concluded that it would not be safe 
to leave behind them myself and friends, all of whom 
they threatened to hang, calling them d d aboli- 
tionists. On the night they meditated this diabolical 
act I was notified by our friends, and my old friend 

J. M. T , who had received such a beating, came 

to my house to know what he should do. I will here 
mention that at this time no citizen could travel a short 
distance without a pass from the president of the 
committee of his district, and no one could travel a 
long distance without a pass from the probate clerk of 
the county, with the county seal affixed to it, and no 
man suspected of Union sentiments could obtain it. I 
told my friend I thought the best thing he could do 
was to leave the country ; he answered that he could 
not travel without a pass. I told my wife to stand 
picket while we repaired to the house, when I forged 
him a pass and furnished him a letter, requesting him, 
if he should succeed in reaching the North, to have it 
published ; I also gave him my overcoat and twenty 
dollars. He then left, and I have never heard any 
word of him since, neither has his family, who now 
reside in Illinois. 

The threats of hanging were now put in force ; two 
of my best friends, more innocent than myself, were 
hung, but, thank God, I escaped. This naturally 
created great excitement, and some of the most resolute 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 255 

Union men expressed their opinion that now was their 
time — they must fight. We met and consulted together, 
but our condition was such that it was not deemed 
advisable to commence fighting. We possessed but few 
arms and a scant supply of ammunition, with no pros- 
pect of obtaining more in the country, and no means 
of communicating by telegraph or railroad with our 
friends abroad. We considered our case desperate. 
Up to this time the Union sentiment was very strong 
in that section of country. The news now came that 
a great Confederate victory was won in Virginia — the 
battle of Manasses, or Bull Run. This caused a won- 
derful change of opinion. Union men felt dispirited, 
while the secessionists were inspired with a new energy, 
proclaiming that God was on their side, and victory 
must follow. 

I am sorry to state that many professed Union men 
changed their politics and became sadly adulterated 
with the fire of secession. People were wild with 
excitement, and loudly proclaimed that every d — d 
tory must be hung. A number of my nearest friends, 
who at one time flocked together beneath my banner, 
afterwards joined the Confederate army, to save them- 
selves (they say) from disgrace or the hemp. They 
betrayed all our future pre-meditated plans. This 
sudden and almost indescribable change caused a great 
re-action. The Confederate authorities became less 
vigilant, and, through policy, they extended their hand 
to the Union man. You perceive, my friend you were 
on the wrong side. We can forgive you for thinking 



256 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

differently, but now you must be convinced tbat God is 
on our side. Our cause is a just and holy one, and we 
will soon gain our independence. 

This kind of feeling was very prevalent, and hundreds 
who heretofore kept back, now boldly came forward 
and enrolled their names on the muster-roll. This 
change of feeling, particularly among some whom I 
considered firm in their resolve, so wounded my feelings 
that I became, for a while, a silent spectator, kept 
secluded at home, and had but little to say, though many 
of my friends would visit and try to persuade me to 
retract, to once more attend church, and take my old 
seat, where I had so often knelt and prayed God that 
the Union might be preserved. 

I lost all hope of raising a force or maintaining the 
Union at home. In the meantime two companies had 
been raised for the Confederate cause, and I was offered 
a commission which would place me in command of 
either one. I rejected the offer, telling them that I 
would not, on any consideration, aid by any act of 
mine the bogus Confederacy. Even good Union men 
were afraid to speak to each other. Previous confidence 
was lost and every man doubted his neighbor. 

Such was the state of affairs in August, 1861. At 
that time I had a heavy crop on hand to which I at 
once turned my attention, gathering and housing it. 
The country was flooded by the New York Day Book, 
published in New York City and supported by Southern 
capitalists. Persons who would not subscribe for it, 
no matter what their politics, it would be sent to them 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 257 

for six months gratis. Thougli I tried to remain at 
home, it was impossible, and, occasionally, I found 
myself mixed up in a crowd of people, listening to 
some fire eater expostulating on Southern rights, and 
filling the minds of the ignorant classes with falsehood 
and a desire for vengeance. 

It was at one of these gatherings, in October, 1861, 
that my last and final difficulty at home occurred, which 
was as follows : One of my nearest neighbors, Mr. 
J. L. J., myself, and quite a number of others, were 

seated in a drug store, in the town of A , when I 

asked one captain J. W. what he thought now about 
the war, and could he now look the people in the face, 
after telling them that he would be willing to drink all 
the blood that would be spilt in this war, and would 
support all the widows and orphans ? how were matters 
now ? If reports were correct there was an army of 
one hundred thousand men, on each side, arrayed 
against each other, and a great battle had been fought, 
at Manassas, and some six or seven thousand human 
beings were reported killed and wounded. These 
remarks so inflamed my near neighbor, J. L. J., that, 
springing up from his seat, he said that no one but a 
d — n fool and coward would talk in that style. (He 
was considerable of a man and, at one time, noted for 
his fighting qualities.) This outburst of passion and 
insulting language fired me in an instant, and I told 
him there were those around who would testify that I 
was no coward, and for him to choose his weapons then 
and there. If he would not I said that he must take it 



258 



back or fight me. This created quite a commotion 
among the bystanders and my friends flocked to me 
while his gathered on his side. Bowie knives and 
revolvers were freely and plentifully exhibited, and 
there was every appearance of a collision. His friends, 
however, advised him to take it back, which he did, 
and apologized, saying, that it was spoken in the heat 
of passion, and that he knew that I was no coward. 
This ended the difficulty for the present. 

Mr. J. W. J. and J. W. were very wealthy planters, 
and had large families of children, and a long train of 
connections by marriage and intermarriage. They 
were so connected and so mixed up that they were 
sometimes puzzled to tell one from the other of these 
families of my district. The vigilance committee 
were largely represented. The news of the difficulty 
between myself and neighbor spread like lightning 
through the country, and the topic was that I had 
chalenged J. L. J. (more familiarly called Bull Dog 
Jack) to fight a duel. This caused a bitter feeling 
among his friends against me, and they swore that I 
could not reside in that country — that I must die. 

I had in my possession two double barreled shot guns, 
which I loaded with buckshot and balls. They knew 
that I did not fear them, and were afraid to meet me 
on equal footing. I still continued to gather my crop, 
and, by this time, had forty bales of cotton put up, 
and twenty-five hundred bushels of corn housed. I 
should have previously mentioned that I had a brother 
who resided in my district. We did not agree on 






TW7- 





^^■fc^.v.* 



f I 



••r-^v^-. 



5,.»~*i 



\ f 



'4/ k 



L.Vt 




.5^^^^^ 



.^^-. 



t$^' 



M 



^A> 



^ 



'V- 



t^.; n> 



un 



i1*^ 



It'^-i^^ 



THE SCOUT. 259 

politics, nor did we quarrel. He belonged to the 
vigilance committee and had accepted a commission 
in one of the same companies that had been offered to 
me. Meeting him one day he enquired what I intended 
to do, advising me to see those people who felt so bitter 
toward me and make up with them — that it was out of 
his power to assist me further. I told him that when 
it became so pressing that I could not live at home I 
should go North. He laughed and said that it was 
impossible for me to go North ; that the lines were 
closed — blockaded — and that it was out of the question 
for me to procure a pass. (I, however, had no apologies 
to make, having acted on the side of justice and right.) 
A few weeks after this, on returning home one 
evening, about dusk, and while in my stable lot, putting 
up my horse, I found myself surrounded by a body of 
armed men, who ordered me to surrender. I recognized 
among them a few members of the vigilance committee. 
They at once ordered me to accompany them to the 

town of A , stating that I should there appear 

before the vigilance committee. I asked permission 
to go to the house, but no, I must go with them. After 
proceeding about half a mile, we came to a halt, when 
one of them remarked here was the place and there 
was the tree, and all the committee that was required 
was here. This strange proceeding arroused my 
suspicions, and I said, gentlemen, this is not all the 
committee. One of them remarked that they would 
proceed to trial. I saw among them several of my 
most bitter enemies and, in my own mind, decided 



260 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

that action rather than words would save me from their 
revengeful appetites. They now proceeded to go 
through a mock trial. They stated that many of those 
present were legal substitutes to fill the place of those of 
the committee that were absent. Here I was kind reader 
(imagine yourself in the same fix) without a single 
friend near me — my wife and family at home not even 
knowing where I was. Those were trying moments, 
for I could guess their purpose — actions spoke plainer 
than words — but my unbounded love for the Union, 
and my trust in God, made me bold and resolute. I 
did not fear them, yet I could not see any passage for 
escape. 

After hitching their horses, they gathered around me 
and asked me if I would tell them the truth, and I 
answered that I would. The speaker of the party, in 
a very persuasive tone, then told me to tell the truth, 
as I had but a short time to live. I answered, I would, 
so far as I knew. The first question was, " Are you a 
Union man ? " I told them that I was and always had 
been. Following this were a number of other questions, 
all of which I answered truthfully. One of them then 
spoke and said : " We have heard enough, bring the 
rope." Another then asked me if I did not want to 
pray, and I replied that I had not waited till that late 
hour to prepare my soul to meet its Maker. (I will 
here remark that two of the party were professors of 
religion.) I then asked the question, " What are you 
going to hang me for ?" (By this time the rope had 
arrived but two of them said, " Hold on boys, wait a 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 261 

a little longer" — at the same time gently pushing the 
rope back to prevent its being put around mj neck.) 
They replied, "for treason." I asked, 'Tor treason 
against what ?" They said against the Confederacy. I 
replied that I knew no such power, and neither did the 
balance of the world. The latter sentence aroused 
their anger. A portion of them rushed at me with the 
rope, shouting, with loud oaths, " Let us hang him, let 
us hang him." I said stand back, gentlemen, I want 
to speak. Some of them desisted and said " Hold on, 
boys ; don't be in a hurry ; let us see what he has to 
say." 

I then thought I saw a shadow of hope. My only 
salvation was to divide their opinions. I commenced 
i by working on their sympathies — if they had any — but 
was interrupted by many questions. I tried to reason 
the case with them, but would occasionally use some 
expression that would arouse their anger, and again 
and again they would rush at me with the rope. Thus 
I continued : '' Gentlemen, you say I have committed 
treason. All I have done is to speak my honest opinion, 
what I believe to be true. We differ in opinion and 
you are about to use physical force. You say you will 
hang me on this spot. Now, for instance, suppose I 
had one hundred armed men here to-night at my com- 
mand, and you but twelve, and because my party and 
yours could not agree in politics, I should say, come 
boys, we are strong enough to hang them, let us do it. 
Is there any justice or reason in conduct like this ?" 

This seemed to have the desired effect, so far as 



262 

abating their anger was concerned, particularly that of 
the two Avho professed religion. Then they asked me 
on which side I intended to fight, and I told them that 
I did not want to fight at all. At this one of them 
said, " There is no use of talking in that d — n way, 
we have all got to fight, and he who will not fight is 
against us." The same speaker continued, '' Suppose 
Governor Pettis orders every man to turn out and take 
up arms and fight for their homes, then what will you 
do?" This was a pointed question and I knew not 
how to evade it. I made the following comparison: 
''Suppose you tell me to knock down Mr. A. I tell 
you that I have nothing against Mr. A. ; but you say 
that you shall knock him down, and if you do not I 
will knock you down. I will say knock away then, for 
I will be justifiable in knocking you." At this some 
of them remarked and construed the meaning of my 
language to be that I said I would knock down Governor 
Pettis, which was treason, and a great military offense, 
and swore they would hang me. They then rushed on 
me with the rope. I cried loudly, " Hold on, gentlemen, 
hold on; I want to speak; I want to reason with you." 
(Reader this was a tight place.) Through the influence 
of my religious friends, who cautioned them not to be 
in too much haste, but let him speak, they somewhat 
relented. 

I then said, gentlemen, you asked me to tell you the 
truth. I have done so, and for that you would hang 
me. Now there are hundreds in this county who are 
of the same opinion as I am, and if they all tell you 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 263 

the truth jou will soon hang all the good honest men 
you have, and nothing will be left but a batch of liars 
and rascals. I have taken an oath to support the 
Union, this government, which every man has to do 
who holds either civil or military office, and he who 
violates it is guilty of perjury. Now I have said all I 
I have to say. I am here and you can hang me or let 
me go. 

As I thus concluded, one of the church members 

proposed the following: "Now, sir; suppose the 

Northern army should come down here and commence 

I confiscating our negroes and other property, killing our 

• children and ravishing our wdves, would you fight them ?" 

I replied, I would, most certainly. He continued, then 

\ why not fight them now ? They have commenced at it 

already, both in Baltimore and St. Louis. I said, 

I gentlemen, I do not believe it — we have no proof of it. 

I He then addressed his comrades with " Come, boys, 

« I believe Mr. , is perfectly honest in his opinion, 

only he thinks the wrong way — which is ignorance in 
j him. He may yet change his mind, and I trust he 
' will, for the sake of his family, and save them from 
J disgrace. 

1 This speech somewhat cooled their anger, and, with 
j the exception of a few, they decided to let me escape, 
this time, but reminded me that I was not safe, by any 
means — that they intended to kill me for the insulting 
language used by me at the store — as previously 
mentioned. I then asked if they would give me any 
show. They replied, "Yes, all you can get," and, 



264 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

with this last remark, they mounted their horses and 
left me alone, and if ever there was a fervent thank 
God spoken it was then. A mind so much relieved, a 
heart feeling so glad, I bent my steps for home, where 
I soon arrived, my family little dreaming of the solemn 
ordeal through which I had just passed, and the narrow 
escape I had for my life. 

I refrained from mentioning it to my family, for 
several days, and but little was said about it through 
the community, but I have reason to think that the 
party concerned felt really ashamed afterwards for 
what they had attempted, not from any pity for me, but 
because they had set out with the determination of 
hanging me and failed to do so. 

Matters went along very quietly with me for a few 
weeks, when I was cautioned by a few friends to be on 
my guard — that four of my most bitter enemies were 
riding about, carryihg their guns, watching for an 
opportunity to shoot me. My wife had become 
acquainted with these facts, and grieved herself nearly 
to death. Her mind was in a constant fear of my 
safety, both night and day. She believed, however, 
that I was governed by the right principles, which was 
a great consolation to me. 

I now took my two double-barreled shot-guns, and 
took to the woods. I had made some effort towards 
trading, and offered good chances for speculation, and 
my neighbors at once proclaimed that I wished to steal 
out and leave for the North, which caused a more 
vigilant watch to be kept over me. While living most 



THE SCOUT. 265 

of the time in the woods, I frequently saw my enemies, 
but not in any position to my advantage to attack them. 
They, in turn, would see me and would refrain from 
attack, on the same grounds. 

Thus matters stood when I concluded to leave home. 

There was a few of my neighbors who had always 

remained true to me, and among them the following, 

who, upon learning that I was agoing to leave the 

country, decided to leave with me. It was in December 

when we started. I loaded up two bales of cotton and 

started a nephew — a young boy — with instructions to 

go to Grenada, and I would meet him there. I knew 

I this stroke would draw the attention of my enemies, 

( and while doing so I would be pursuing some other 

road. On the second day after starting the cotton, 

I myself, my wife's brother, and my cousin, with two 

( others, met at my house, I furnishing the party with 

^ the necessary funds, and, at ten o'clock at night, in 

! the month of December, eighteen hundred and sixty- 

1 one, we started, mounted. My wife's brother and 

I cousin going one route, by the way of West Point, on 

the Mobile and Ohio railroad, and to join me at Corinth, 

I while myself and friends would go by way of Grenada. 

(None of us had passes.) That night we made about forty 

I miles, arriving in Grenada a few hours after the cotton, 

which I sold for six cents, bought some family groceries, 

and sent back to my family. The balance I invested 

in gold, paying two for one, also disposing of my mule. 

When the hour arrived to leave Grenada, my two 

friends, seeing the great risk and almost impossibili ty 

12 



266 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

to travel without the proper passes, concluded to return 
home, and, with sorrowful hearts, weeping like children, 
they left me. While looking around in Grenada. I 
chanced to meet with an old acquaintance, who was not 
acquainted with my politics. He procured me a pass 
to Grand Junction. I then asked the commander of 
the post, Captain L. Lake, for a recommendation to 
travel on. He replied that I did not require one. I 
took the first train, and in due time arrived at Grand 
Junction. I at once repaired to a private boarding 
house, and kept myself as much secluded as possible. 
Citizens were closely watched and every one was liable 
to arrest. 

While here the news of the fall of Forts Henry and 
Donelson reached us, which gave me cause for much 
joy. Not long after this news I procured a pass for 
Corinth, through the influence of my landlord. On 
reaching Corinth I found many troops stationed there, 
and had some fears that I might be recognized by 
some of my acquaintances. I was disappointed in not 
meeting my brother-in-law and cousin. 

After remaining a few days, I finally ventured into 
the Provost Marshal's office, and, after presenting my 
two passes, enquired if he thought it would be safe for 
a person to go up into Tennessee. He asked, " What 
regiment do you belong to sir ? " I answered, " None sir. ' ' 
Whereupon he replied, '^ It will be safe for you to go into 
the guard house," and instantly ordered me under guard 
and sent me there. I tried to make some explanation, 
but he would not listen, and I was marched ofi". Upon 



THE SCOUT. 267 

being ushered into the guard house, I found some two 
hundred citizens, and learned that the most of them 
were there on the same pretext as my own case, that 
of not belonging to any regiment and not desiring to 
join any, and were, in consequence, suspected of being 
Union men. Every morning we were offered an oppor- 
tunity to volunteer, and many availed themselves of 
the opportunity, but I still protested. I had been here 
some ten days when the news arrived that the Yankees 
were coming up the Tennessee river. 

After remaining in the guard house twenty-two days 
in all, I was taken out and brought before the Provost 
Marshal, who told me to go home, and furnished me a 
pass to travel south. The next day firing was heard 
at Pittsburg Landing, and the news came that Yankee 
gun boats had arrived and were shelling a small fort, 
which they succeeded in capturing that day. I still 
remained in Corinth, feeling secure with the Provost 
Marshal's pass. 

In a few days General Bragg 's army began to arrive 
from Pensacola. Troops were coming from all quarters, 
and great consternation prevailed, for it was known 
that the Yankees had possession of Pittsburg Landing. 
I had now fully resolved to try and reach the Federal 
lines. Previous to leaving home I had promised my 
wife that when I reached the last outpost I would write 
her a letter, and, in writing my name, if I made the 
Yankee lines, I would extend a straight dash out to the 
margin of the paper. If I did not I would give it a 
circle, which would indicate that my passage was 



268 

blockaded. I felt quite confident, extended the dash, 
mailed my letter, and at seven o'clock, P. M., I started. 

The distance from Corinth to Pittsburg Landing is 
twenty-one miles. At break of day I found myself 
three miles above the Landing, near the mouth of Lick 
Creek, and in the bottom, overflowing with water and 
full of drift wood, which I could neither wade through 
nor swim in. I had been fired at by Confederate senti- 
nels four times but, thank God, escaped. After much 
perseverance I succeeded in wading and swimming 
across to the north side. I then followed the course of 
the river one and a half miles, when I was hailed by 
the picket and conducted to Colonel Davis' headquar- 
ters, where I had not been many moments when up 
rode General Sherman. I was then called to his 
attention, by the Colonel, who told him that I had just 
arrived from Corinth. The General then ordered me 
to report to his headquarters, at the bluff, where I 
would find a double log cabin, and there to await his 
arrival. His quarters had not yet been established. 

I had not long to wait before the general made his 
appearance, accompanied by Colonel McPherson, (the 
late lamented Maj.-Gen. McPherson. A braver heart 
and more noble mind was not to be found in the army.) 
I was then taken into a private room and closeted with 
the General and his Aids, when I was questioned closely, 
and answered all their questions honestly and truthfully. 
I stated to the General all my previous troubles, and, 
while so doing, could not avoid the shedding of tears. 
The General displayed much feeling and sympathy ; 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. >P^ ^ / 



told me not to be discouraged, that I was safe, and to 
make his headquarters my home. After being provided 
with food, I sat down to think over the past — my family 
at home — my own condition. I once more felt like a 
free man, while over my head was the flag, with its 
beautiful folds floating in the breeze, under which I 
had fought in Mexico. I there, on bended knees, sent 
up a prayer to our Father for my safe deliverance. 

Troops kept constantly arriving, and in two weeks 
from that time headquarters were moved to the front, 
two and a half miles from the river, near Shiloh church. 
On many occasions I had been questioned and consulted 
by the General respecting the country with which I 
was familiar. He appeared to have implicit confidence 
in me, and allowed me many liberties not permitted a 
private soldier. It was he who gave me the name of 
Chickasaw, by which I am so well known in his army. 
Beside myself there was a Tennesseean, by the name 
of McDonald, who resided between the Landing and 
Corinth. Mc. was a good Union man, but had to seek 
protection within our lines. He was very anxious to 
go and see his family, but the General would not give 
him a pass. I interceded for him and procured one 
for us both. I was to proceed as near Corinth as 
possible, and obtain all the information I could respect- 
ing the rebels, their designs, &c. This gave me an 
opportunity to send a letter to my family, through Mrs. 
McDonald. 

We reported to the General next day, the reliable 
information that the rebels were in force at Monterey, 



270 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

and were advancing upon him. The General was not 
disposed to believe us, saying that the roads were in 
such a deplorable condition that it was impossible for 
an army to move. 

It was on Tuesday before the battle that the General 
requested myself and McDonald to go out and obtain 
what information we could. At first I felt somewhat 
dubious about going, for I knew they were advancing. 
However, I started, and we succeeded, after making 
some narrow escapes, in returning, the next day, with 
the news that the whole Southern army was advancing 
upon him — as stated to us by Mrs. McDonald — that 
Generals Beauregard, Johnston, Breckinridge and 
Bragg's combined forces would, in a few days, pounce 
upon him and completely annihilate his army. It 
appeared to me that, upon communicating this news 
for the second time to the General, he still had his 
doubts. He acted quite unconcerned, and I could not 
perceive that any preparation was made to receive them, 
though some caution was observed. 

At this time General U. S. Grant's headquarters 
were at Savannah, about fifteen miles below Pittsburg 
Landing. On Friday, General Sherman sent out a 
force of cavalry to reconnoitre. They returned with the 
information that the rebels were advancing. Another 
force was sent out that evening, and, had proceeded 
but four miles when the enemy was discovered in force, 
and our cavalry made a hasty retreat under fire of a 
battery. This report fully convinced the General that 
the enemy was in force and near by. 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 271 

About tliis time an incident occurred which created 
considerable amusement at headquarters. About two.^^ 
miles from our pickets, in the direction of Corinth, 
resided a lady, who possessed considerable personal 
attractions, so much so that a gentleman belonging to 
the General's staff might have been seen to frequently 
ride in that direction. About four o'clock considerable 
stir and commotion could be perceived around the 
General's headquarters. Each and everyone's attention 
was directed toward the above mentioned gentleman, 
who came dashing into camp, apparently much excited, 
and minus his hat. His head and face being covered 
with a profusion of hair, resembling in color a flaming 
torch, with eyes protuding to their full extent, gave 
him a ludicrous appearance, and he was greeted with a 
general roar of laughter. After procuring sufficient 
breath, he stated that, while enjoying a social chat with 
the above mentioned lady, he was made aware of the 
presence of a rebel force, and, with a hasty good bye, 
he mounted his trusty steed and, with lightning speed, 
he made for camp, hotly pursued by a score or more of 
rebels, who did not give up the chase until checked by 
the presence of our pickets. 

The general had two clerks, S. L. Woodward and J. 
W. Bame, both young men, and gentlemen possessing 
considerable talent. They are now occupying worthy 
positions on the staffs of Generals Grierson and Dodge. 

The next day was employed in drawing in the pickets 
and strengthening our lines. I asked the General if he 
did not think we were going to have a fight. He replied 



272 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

that we would soon liave all the fighting we would want. 
I must here remark that, in mj opinion, the General is 
a very extraordinary man, possessing some peculiar 
traits of character. An early riser — eating his break- 
fast before sunrise ; of very temperate habits ; seldom 
using profane language ; a fine military appearance ; 
plain in his attire; exercising his own judgment; 
governing his actions according to circumstances ; 
approachable by all — the private can meet him with 
the assurance of receiving attention, and respect, as 
well as the officers, (though there were times when his 
temper was not mild.) I pronounce him a difficult man 
to read, but brave and good, possessing a high military 
talent, with a constitution adapted to the field. 

An incident occurred, while camped within six miles 
of Corinth, in the timber, with no tents stretched. 
Upon rising, early one morning, he discovered one of 
his headquarters sentinels asleep. The General gently 
takes his carbine from him, and commences to walk 
the beat, which he continued to do until the sleepy 
sentinel awoke. You can picture his consternation 
when he saw who was walking his beat. The General 
approached and handed him the carbine, mildly telling 
him what a great military ofi'ense he had committed, 
and the penalty. He left him hoping he would never 
neglect his duty again. 

Sunday morning brought with it an early attack by 
the enemy, rather sudden and unexpected. The Gen- 
eral hastily mounts his horse, and leaves for the front 
just as a rebel battery of six guns is opened upon 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 273 

headquarters. The shot and shell were thrown with 
great precision, killing horses and mules, and ripping 
open the tents. It was my desire to accompany the 
General to the front, but, not having any horse or 
arms, I was ordered by him to remain and take care of 
headquarters. I succeeded in getting the wagons and 
some other articles away. In less than thirty minutes 
from the time the ball opened, the rebels were charging, 
three deep, and within forty yards of the General's 
tent. I thought it high time to evacuate, and made a 
hasty retreat for the river, with a salute of musketry 
in my rear — but, luckily, I escaped. 

I will refrain from making any comment on this 
battle. Its proceedings have been placed before the 
public various times, by various writers. I will con- 
clude it by saying that I acquitted myself with honor 
and credit, and was highly complimented by the General 
and staff. From this time forward I was treated with 
every respect by all who learned my character. 

My next adventure was the storming of the Russell 
House, four miles north of Corinth, on the Purdy road. 
I volunteered my services, along with two companies 
of the Fifty-Fifth Illinois Infantry, ^and the Eighth 
Missouri Infantry, commanded by Brig.-Gen. Morgan 
L. Smith, who so gallantly led the assault. Some tall 
fighting was done, for about fifteen minutes, when our 
boys dislodged a whole brigade of rebels, and held 
possession of the place. Our loss was thirteen killed 
and twenty-eight wounded. 

Nothing more of interest occurred concerning me 
*12 



274 

until the evacuation of Corinth, two days previous to 
which I was present at a council of war, held at 
General Sherman's head-quarters, near the Russell 
House. The following generals were present : Halleck, 
Grant, Sherman, Buell, Pope, Thomas, and others. A 
strong debate took place, and I distinctly remember 
that Generals Sherman, Pope and Thomas were in 
favor of immediately attacking the place. It was 
finally decided by General Halleck, commanding the 
forces, not to do so, and in two days afterward the 
evacuation of Corinth followed, by a safe retreat of 
Beauregard and his whole army. After this the army 
divided into three grand divisions, under Generals 
Sherman, Pope, and Buell. General Sherman moved 
directly across the country to Shuwallah, situated nine 
miles due west from Corinth, on the Mississippi and 
Charleston Railroad ; General Buell directed his course 
toward the Tuscumbia Valley; General Pope moved 
directly south down the Mississippi and Ohio Railroad. 
I now inquired of General Sherman which way he was 
going, and he told me to Memphis. I then requested 
him to let me go and join General Pope, as I was 
anxious to move toward home, which thought was 
uppermost in my mind. The General appeared to be 
very unwilling to part with my services, but finally 
consented, and furnished me with a letter to General 
Pope, the contents of which I never knew. I set out 
on foot, and after traveling two days arrived at General 
Pope's headquarters, then stationed at Booneville, on 
the Mississippi and Ohio Railroad, twenty-five miles 



THE SCOUT. 275 

soiitli of Corinth. I at once repaired to headquarters, 
and, without being introduced, walked into his tent and 
stood before him. He ejed me closely, with a look of 
contempt, and in a gruff tone said, "What do you want 
here ?" I made no reply, but at once handed him my 
letter from General Sherman, The treatment I was 
about to receive here did not look favorable to me just 
then, and I regretted leaving General Sherman. After 
reading my letter the General looked up at me, and in 
a very modified tone of voice asked me what I proposed 
to do. I told him I was willing to do anything in my 
power for the advancement of the Union cause, and 
that I desired to accompany his army into Mississippi, 
for there was my home. He dismissed me, saying in 
an hour and a half to report to him, and directed me 
to where his orderlies were quartered, to get something 
to eat, which I very much needed. At the appointed 
time I reported to the General. He then told me he 
wanted me to make a trip down South far enough to 
learn where Beauregard had stopped with his army, 
and to report the same to him as soon as possible. 
This was a trying moment for me, remembering all the 
difficulties under which I left home, and knowing if 
caught in that country again my fate was certain 
death. I reminded the General of all this, upon which 
he said, " If all that General Sherman has said about 
you is true, then, sir, you are the man, and fully 
competent to perform the task." I at once consented, 
fully resolved to accomplish the undertaking, or die in 
the attempt. Two hours were given me to prepare 



276 



myself and receive the necessary instructions. The 
General here provided me with a splendid horse and 
equipments, citizen's dress, and twenty-five dollars in 
specie. I started, but the day being so far advanced I 
went no further than the outpost, and remained all 
night with Colonel Haskell. At an early hour next 
morning the Colonel escorted me outside his pickets, 
and left me with hearty good wishes for my success. 
I was now alone in rebeldom. I shaped my course 
southwest, and was soon keeping company with frag- 
ments of the retreating army. They all appeared to 
be excited, and each one was looking out for himself, 
paying little attention to who was going north or south. 
After traveling this course some forty miles I turned 
south-east, striking the Mississippi and Ohio Railroad 
near Okolona. I there learned that Beauregard and 
Bragg had halted their army a few miles north of here, 
at a place called Tupelo. I remained here twenty-four 
hours, watching the trains and procuring all necessary 
information. I then took a northeast course for thirty 
miles, when I stopped and put up for the night at my 
brother-in-law's, some six miles from Gunntown, in 
Itawamba County, Miss. I was somewhat surprised 
to find my brother-in-law here, who was to have met 
me at Corinth. He was dressed in the Confedarate 
uniform. I asked him what that meant. He replied 
that while trying to reach Corinth he was captured, 
and in order to save his neck he had volunteered. He 
had joined my brother's company. He said he was as 
good a Union man as ever, and had feigned sickness 



THE SCOUT. 277 

in order to be left behind and captured by the Yankees, 
whom he knew were coming. He expressed a wish to 
accompany me back, but not having a horse he finally 
backed out, and allowed he w^ould go and see his family 
first. 

I found it very difficult to travel north. Every one 
wanted to know what my bysiness was. After staying 
here twenty-four hours I shaped my course toward 
Booneville, through the woods. It was reported that 
the Federals had advanced to Gunntown, but I did not 
believe it, and so continued my course toward Boone- 
ville. Previous to taking my departure from my 
brother-in-law's I handed him a letter and some money 
to take to my family, in Chickasaw County. I had 
arrived to within about two miles of Baldwin, where I 
certainly expected to find our troops, but imagine my 
astonishment to see before me, and not more than two 
hundred yards distant, a Confederate picket. I at 
once wheeled my horse and shot into the woods on my 
right. They hallooed after me but did not fire. I 
made quick time for a short distance, and felt quite 
satisfied there were no Union troops in that place. I 
pursued my journey, very cautiously striking the 
railroad again, two and a half miles north of Baldwin. 
I here inquired of an old lady if she had seen any of 
our cavalry that day. She replied she had, and that 
they were going toward Baldwin. I asked if she had 
seen any Yankees, and she said she had not, unless I 
was one, and she thought I w^as. I told her I felt 
satisfied that she had never seen any, for they had a 



278 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

horn and tail like a billy-goat, and wheeling my horse 
I put spurs, leaving her to her own reflections. I then 
made good time toward Boonville, meeting with no 
interruption until halted by the Federal pickets. They 
took me prisoner and carried me to General Oglesby's 
headquarters. It was then after night. I informed 
the General who I was, and he dismissed the guard and 
ordered his cook to prepare me some supper, after 
which he informed me that General Pope had moved 
his headquarters to Corinth, and that he was going 
there next day, and I should accompany him. The 
General furnished me with a blanket and a place in 
his tent. 

I had been gone just six days, and had completely 
circumnavigated the Confederate army. I arrived at 
Clear Creek, near Corinth, where I found General 
Pope and reported. He expressed himself very much 
pleased with my services, and told me the horse and 
equipments were mine, which I felt very proud to own, 
it being the first present I had received from the Union 
army, and I began to have a better opinion of General 
Pope. I had not been in camp more than twelve hours 
when he sent for me. On appearing before him he 
told me he wanted me to go to Columbus, Miss., and 
to start immediately, furnishing me with all necessary 
instructions, and promised that if I returned success- 
fully he would make me a present of one hundred and 
fifty dollars. The money was no inducement to me, 
but I thought I could serve my country, and was 
willing to try. I started next morning, and about 



279 



three o'clock in the afternoon reached Blackland, where 
I found a detachment of the Third Michigan cavalry, 
commanded by Lieut.-Col. Minty. They had had an 
engagement that day near Baldwin, and a portion of 
them were then out. Just about sunset Colonel Minty 
put me through his pickets, and wishing me good luck 
left me alone. 

I again launched out into rebeldom, taking a south- 
west course. After traveling some fifteen miles that 
night — it being very dark — I suddenly found myself 
halted, and two men emerged from the woods in my 
front ; at the same time two came in my rear. They 
asked me if I was armed. I told them I was not. 
One of them asked, ^' Are you a citizen, or who in h — ^1 
are you?" I replied that I was a citizen, but did not 
belong to that settlement. One of the party was about 
to ask me another question, when I interrupted him by 
saying, " Gentlemen, I hope I am among my friends." 
One of them said, "Who in h — 1 do you call your 
friends?" I answered, "I am a Southern man, and 
hope you are the same." One of them, taking me by 
the hand, said, "We are, old boss ; but where in h — 1 
have you been?" I told them I had been up above, 
after a sick brother, who had been left when our forces 
evacuated Corinth, but did not succeed in getting him, 
for I found that the Yankees were too convenient, and 
that I was then hurrying away from them. I asked 
them to what command they belonged, and they told 
me to the Second Alabama Cavalry. I then wanted to 
know if I could remain with them all night. They 



280 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

said I had better get to the rear and stop at the next 
house, for they had been fighting that day with the 

d d Yankees, and they believed that they would be 

along that road the next morning. After leaving them 
I took a different road from the one they had directed 
me to take, and pursued a more westerly course. I 
traveled some ten miles further that night. I learned 
that the army had flanked out considerably since my 
last trip, and it required more caution. Next morning 
I took the road leading to Ellistown, but before reaching 
it learned that a cavalry force was stationed there. I 
then tried to circle it, by leaving it on my left, but 
unfortunately struck the outer picket west of town. 
They captured and sent me a prisoner into Ellistown, 
where we arrived about noon. I was put into a room, 
where I found several citizens, who had been picked up 
the day previous. The majority of them were soldiers 
who were returning to their commands. The captain 
in charge told me we would all be sent to Colonel 
Chalmers' headquarters, which was about four miles 
southeast from there. Upon being brought before the 
Colonel I stood back, allowing others to be heard, the 
better to frame my story. While standing there I was 
a silent listener to some of the most damnable falsehoods 
ever uttered by human tongue. Some of these soldiers, 
upon being questioned by the Colonel, told him they 
had been left behind at Booneville and vicinity, sick 
and wounded, where many of their families resided ; 
that when the Federals advanced they were concealed 
beneath beds, in old garrets and other places ; that 



THE SCOXJT. 281 

while in those positions they saw the d d Yankees 

violate the persons of their wives and daughters, destroy 
their property, etc. You can imagine my feelings, and 
God knows how I wanted to tell them they lied. And 
yet these stories were believed, and men shed t-ears, 
and swore by the Almighty God that they would have 
independence or death. It was such lies as these, in 
i many instances, that so inflamed the Southern people 
against the North, and made demons of them. 

I then related my story to the Colonel concerning 
my sick brother, and he told me to proceed on my way 
home. I had not gone more than eight miles when I 
I was again arrested and taken immediately before 
' General Breckenridge, who was camped a litte north 
of Pontotac. He questioned me very closely, and I 
I related the same story. He also told me to go home. 
I then made a sympathetic appeal to the General for a 
1 pass, telling him that it was impossible for me to travel 
, without one. He asked me for my County pass, and 
i when I could not produce one he threatened to send me 
to General Bragg, who, of all men on earth, I dreaded 
most — for in his command were about four hundred 
men who knew me and threatened my life. I was then 
very willing to leave without the pass, which he per- 
mitted me to do. It was now night, and, on reviewing 
my situation, I found that each time on being arrested 
I had been carried east, away from my intended route, 
until I found myself on the main road between my 
home and the main Confederate army. I felt some 
alarm about pursuing this road, fearing I would meet 



282 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

some of my old acquaintances. So I put up all night 
at a plantation, where I found five Confederate officers, 
with whom I entered into conversation, and listened 
attentively to their plans. I found matters quite dif- 
ferent since my first trip. People were less excited 
and all were organizing and taking up arms, making 
ready for another great struggle. Every one through- 
out the country were ordered to report at places 
designated by the authorities. 

Now that I was so near home, (within fifty-five miles, 
and nearly on my route to Columbus,) I fully resolved 
to visit it. Deeming it unsafe to pursue the main road, 
I traveled paths and byroads. Night overtook me 
within fifteen miles of home, near the head of the 
Yellow Bushy River. Some five miles further on I 
stopped at a house, to inquire about the roads, when 
who should I find in the proprietor but my own cousin. 
He recognized my voice and called me by name. He 
then asked me to alight, feed my horse and sup with 
him. He then told me he had that day been sworn 
into the Confederate army. After supper I took him 
one side and asked him not to make public my appear- 
ance in that country, for I had been wrongfully treated, 
and he promised me that he would not. I then pro- 
ceeded on my way home, arriving just before day. 
What was my astonishment to find my brother-in-law, 
whom I had parted with near Gunntown, on my first 
trip, and returning to the Federal lines. He had 
arrived a few hours before me, and delivered the money 
and letter. You can imagine the astonishment of my 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 283 

wife on seeing me, and my joy at being with them all 
again, and viewing the familiar spot where I had toiled 
for so many years. 

My horse was sent to a place of safety, to be cared 
for by a friend, so as not to raise suspicion. I also 
sent for some of my old staunch Union friends to come 
and see me immediately. I found some of them wearing 
' the Confederate uniform. My brother, who was com- 
manding a company, and lived only half a mile from 
. my place, was then home, gathering up stragglers 
belonging to his company. The following day, my 
' cousin, with whom I had taken supper before reaching 
j home, came over into my settlement and, in the presence 
( of a number of citizens, announced my arrival. Not- 
' withstanding my wife's joy at my unexpected appearance 
jj home, as soon as it was known that I was there, she 
|( became alarmed, and wept bitterly, fearing I would be 
\ assassinated. My friends kept me well posted. The 
I second night after my arrival, a friend called and told 
' my wife that I would be hunted for the next day, by a 
I pack of hounds, and that my brother would be with 
the party. I sent for my horse, fully resolved to leave 
t immediately. At eleven o'clock that night I met my 
wife, in the middle of my plantation, and there, in the 
\ presence of Almighty God, we knelt together and 
'] prayed, and I believe it was heard by Him who ^'know- 
eth all things." 

The next morning found me many miles from home, 
on my way toward Columbus. About noon that day, I 
met a young man who was out conscripting negroes, to 



284 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

work on the fortifications at Columbus, and from that 
time we traveled together, arriving at the place about 
three o'clock that afternoon, having traveled sixty miles 
in the last fifteen hours. I had no difiiculty in getting 
into town, and did not part company with my young 
friend until after riding around and viewing all the 
works. After satisfying my curiosity I repaired to the 
Cady House, where a large concourse of Confederate 
officers were collected. That night they had a grand 
ball, while opposite the house was a large building 
which contained some six hundred prisoners — Federal 
soldiers and Union citizens. While the Confederates 
were dancing the prisoners were praying and singing 
patriotic songs. This occurred June 21st, 1862. 

The next day I called on the Provost Marshal, where 
I found quite a crowd who, like myself, were applying 
for passes. I remained some time, watching and listen- 
ing, the better to frame a story for myself. It required 
a voucher before a citizen could procure a pass to leave 
the city — of which I had none. Before presenting my 
case I was deeply interested, listening to the following 
conversation, between a colonel, commanding — if I 
remember aright — the Second Tennessee Infantry, who 
desired a pass to visit his wife, then residing in the 
vicinity of Tuscumbia valley. The Provost Marshal, 
Captain Gregory informed him that the Yankees were 
in the valley and would capture him if he went up there. 
The Colonel replied, d — n the Yankees ; he felt no 
alarm about being captured ; he saw friends from there 
every day ; that he would dress in citizen's clothes and 



THE SCOUT. 285 

go all among them, and find out what they were doing ; 
and that his wife had some eighteen recruits for his 
regiment, and that he must go. He was granted a 
pass and left. 

I now presented myself, and was asked who would 
vouch for me. I replied that I was a stranger in the 
place ; that I lived in Chickasaw County, Mississippi ; 
(had come here with a friend, to drive some cattle, who 
had left the day before, without notifying me. He said 
I how do I know whether you live in Chickasaw, or 
somewhere else. I then produced my papers, showing 
,him my cotton bills of sale and receipts for taxes. He 
then propounded some hard questions. I convinced 
^him that I was acquainted with all the prominent 
citizens in that section of country, and told him he 
Imust know we had hung all the Union men in our 
|County. Upon this he gave me a pass to go to Chick- 
jasaw County — just where I did not wish to go at that 
|time. I had left the ofiice and proceeded about sixty 
yards when I was halted and found myself a prisoner, 
^nd was conducted back to the Provost Marshal's 
pffice. I could not account for this proceeding, and, at 
prst, thought that I had been recognized by some old 

tcquaintance — in which case my life was not worth a 
ent. However, I did not show any signs of fear, but, 
C'ith a bold, defiant look, confronted the Captain, and, 
anding him my pass, demanded what he wanted, 
fter looking me in the eye, for nearly a minute, he 
aid ''Go, d — n it, go ; I believe you are all right." I 
felt much relieved, and, without further delay, procured 



286 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

my horse and left the city, on the north side. After 
passing the pickets, I bent my course east, and, that 
evening, struck the road leading from Columbus to 
Tuscumbia. 

I had proceeded about thirty miles when I overtook 
the Colonel, previously mentioned. He was seated in 
a buggy, dressed in full uniform. I entered into a 
conversation with him, and soon found that he had not 
recognized me while in the Provost Marshal's office. 
I was not long in working myself into his good graces, 
and, telling him that I, too, was on a visit to the valley, 
after a widowed sister, whose husband had fallen while 
gallantly fighting under Zollicoffer, at Mill Springs. I 
found but little difficulty while traveling with the 
Colonel, as but few questions were asked me. When 
within about thirty miles of old Russelville, Alabama, 
I framed an excuse and left him. I had not proceeded 
far when, crossing one of the branches of Big Bear 
Creek, I was arrested by a Confederate picket. From 
all appearances I began to think matters were going 
hard with me, one claiming my horse, and another my 
saddle. I felt very indignant, and demanded them to 
report me to their officers. I was then taken across 
the stream to a house near by, where I saw some two 
or three officers. I then called for dinner, and requested 
that my horse might be fed. I saw the officers had no 
notion of letting me pursue my journey further. Just 
as we had finished dinner, up drove the Colonel, whom 
I had left behind. He appeared rejoiced to see me, and 
our familiarity had the efi'ect of changing the suspicions 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 287 

of the others, if any existed and I was not ques- 
tioned any further, but at liberty to leave when I pleased. 
On calling for my horse, I discovered that my saddle 
was gone, and soon learned that one of the officers, a 
lieutenant, had taken a fancy to it, and stolen it, and 
sent me his saddle and a note, enclosing ten dollars, 
saying that he was well pleased and that I had better 
I leave those diggings d — n quick. 
' Before leaving that place, in company with the 
Colonel, we were told that we would not find any more 
Confederate cavalry on our course, but we would be 

liable to be gobbled up at any time by the d d 

I Yankees. After proceeding some two miles with the 

! Colonel, I framed an excuse and, pretending that my 

! course lay in another direction, I left him, taking the 

I direct road to Russelville, about twenty miles distant, 

I which I learned was occupied by the Federals. In 

passing down the mountain into Russelville I met one 

I of General Bragg's scouts, who informed me that he 

bad to report that night to General Bragg, at Tupello, 

some sixty miles distant. (This was very early in the 

morning, and his horse was covered with foam.) He 

cautioned me how I was to proceed in the valley, as the 

Yankees were thicker than bees in June. I felt very 

much disappointed that I had no fire arms. I might 

have taken him prisoner. 

I reached Busselville without any further detention, 
and found two companies of the Fourth Ohio Cavalry 
stationed there. I informed the Captain that an attack 
was premeditated upon him in a few days, (which I had 



288 



learned at the house where my saddle was stolen.) The 
attack did occur with some loss to our side. I requested 
the Captain to send me immediately to Tuscumbia, 
which he did, under guard, arriving there the same 
evening, and reported to General Wood, commanding 
the Post. The General knew nothing about me. I 
told him I could capture a rebel colonel that night, if 
he wished it done. He consented and ordered a lieu- 
tenant and twenty men to accompany me. I had, while 
conversing with the Colonel, (my traveling companion) 
learned his destination. We started, and when within 
one half mile of the house, a charge was ordered by 
the Lieutenant. The clattering of the horses hoofs 
over the hard gravel road could be heard twice that 
distance. This was poor policy, and it betrayed the 
ignorance of the Lieutenant, who thought he knew it 
all. 

Fortunately the Colonel had not arrived. After the 
house had been thoroughly searched, the women making 
sport of us the while, they turned their attention toward 
me, and commenced cursing me, and allowed that it 

was a d d lie, and they believed I was a d d 

rebel too. My feelings were considerably wounded. I 
then told the Lieutenant that if he would take my 
advice I would yet secure the Colonel. After some 
considerable argument he consented. I then had him 
withdraw his men one half mile from the house, and 
dismount, six or eight proceed on foot back again, and 
so conceal ourselves near the house as to see any 
person who might approach. Everything being ready 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 289 

we had not long to wait before a buggy was seen to 

drive up to the house and stop. Now was the time, 

and at a signal the men bounded forward and secured 

the Colonel before he had time to get out. I remained 

concealed, so as not to let him see me, but at a distance 

I could perceive that he had shed his uniform and 

donned a citizen's dress. He expostulated, denying 

that he had anything to do with the Confederate army. 

We finally reached headquarters. He still protested 

that he was no Colonel. The General approached me 

and asked me if I was certain that was the man. I 

told him I thought it was — that if I saw his face before 

the light I could tell, but I did not wish him to 

recognize me. The Colonel still protested, until the 

General was inclined to doubt my word, and told me 

as much. I then told him, in order to convince him, 

that I was no humbug, and that I would confront the 

Colonel. I then came forward, and stepping before 

ihim and saluting him said, "Colonel, how are you?" 

I This was a nailer; the Colonel was dumbfounded, and 

lyou can well imagine his astonishment. He at once 

Iconfessed, and turning towards me gave vent to his 

ifeelings by cursing me for all that was out, telling the 

General that I accompanied him from Columbus, that 

\I was a d d rascal, and ought to be hung. 

This proved a disastrous, a painful affair for me and 
'mine. The Colonel had learned my name and place of 

I residence. In two months he was exchanged, and he 
immediately went to my county, and under the alien 
tenemy act, entitled the " Sequestration Act," seized 

13 



290 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

forty thousand dollars wortli of property, leaving my 
family destitute. The next morning I was put on 
board the train, and under guard sent to Corinth, to 
report to General Pope. On arriving at the latter 
place I was informed that General Pope was about to 
leave for Virginia. I had just time to see him and 
bid him good-bye. He told me to report to General 
Rosecrans, and he would make everjHhing satisfactory 
with me. I then reported to General Rosecrans, whose 
headquarters were at Bear Spring. I had been absent 
just twelve days, having spent two at home. 

I now appeared before the General, telling him who 
I was, where I had been, and who sent me. He took 
down all the items, and then said to me, ^'As I do not 
know you, sir, I will want some proof." This was a 
stunner. I thought of General Sherman, but he had 
gone to Memphis — General Pope had left for Virginia. 
I told him that General McPherson knew me, and who 
was then in Corinth. He said he was going to Corinth 
that day, and taking down my proper name told me if 
General McPherson knew me that whatever he said 
would be all right. The General started, leaving me 
in charge of an orderly. He returned that evening, 
and early the next morning sent for me, telling me 
that General McPherson knew no such name, and that 
I must be an imposter. I told him I knew that the 
General did not know me, and that I would go with 
him to the General. General Rosecrans then said that 
General McPherson knew one Chickasaw very well, and 
would vouch for anything he said. I told the General 



THE SCOUT. 291 

I was Chickasaw — that General Sherman had always 
called me by that name, but I hoped that I had lost it. 
The General then burst into a laugh, and said I must 
be the man, for I answered the description, and that 
should be my name. He then wrote me an order, and 
sent me to Captain Wm. Wiles, Provost Marshal at 
Corinth, for him to swear me into the United States' 
service as a scout, furnishing me the necessary papers. 
It was now about the last of June^ For the following 
month I was kept almost constantly riding, guiding 
scouting parties here and there, until the army moved 
toward luka. During this time an order had been 
issued to the effect that citizens who would report and 
take the amnesty oath would be permitted to bring in 
their cotton, for which they would be paid in gold. At 
that time the country was well settled around the town 
of Danville, and it was surprising to see them flock 
into Corinth and take the oath. There was one person 
around headquarters who was a cotton speculator, and 
who kept me, a considerable portion of my time, finding 
cotton. On one occasion two teams had been sent out, 
and were returning loaded with cotton, w^hen about two 
miles west of Danville they were stopped in front of 

one H. L 's house, where they were captured and 

wagon and cotton burned, and the mules and drivers 
taken south. Some time after we had arrived at luka 
one of the drivers, who had been captured, reported, 
having succeeded in making his escape. He said that 

Mr. H. L , w^ho professed to be a good Union man, 

was the person who burned the cotton, and told the 



292 

guerrillas to be sure and have the Yankees killed, not 
to let them return. At this time our pickets stationed 
in that section of country were very much annoyed by 
being fired upon after night and several had been killed 
and wounded. This was then reported to General 
Rosecrans, who was then at luka, and sending for me, 
requested me to go to Danville, and by playing off 
sesech obtain all the information I could, particularly 

concerning this man H. L . I selected six men, 

well armed and attired in citizen's dress. We started, 
arrived at Danville the same evening, and reported to 
the Provost Marshal, han ing him a note from General 
Rosecrans, directing him to furnish me what assistance 
I required. That same night I set out with six men 
and advanced to within four hundred yards of Mr. H. 

L 's house. I then ordered my men to conceal 

themselves, while I called on Mr. L , whom I found 

at home. At first he was very shy and questioned me 
closely, but I answered all his questions with apparent 
satisfaction to him. I told him I was a member of 
Colonel Faulkner's command, and that he had sent me 
here to learn what I could respecting the Yankees. It 
was not long before he related to me all about the 
burning of the cotton, fully confirming the report of 
the driver. He also stated that he had planned and 
assisted, only a few nights previous, in shooting two of 
the Yankee pickets, and while his two sisters were 
preparing supper for me he wrote a letter to Colonel 
Faulkner, which I was to hand him. It contained the 
following statement : that all the citizens in that part 



THE SCOUT. 293 

of the country had taken the amnesty oath, not out of 
any pure motive, but for the purpose of selling their 
cotton, and that they all had arms, which they kept 
concealed, and if he would only come up in that country 
they would all flock to his support and help to clean 
out Danville. 

I had now procured all the information I wanted, 
and bidding him good night we parted. I at once 
rejoined my men, and sent a portion of them to arrest 
him and take him to headquarters, which they did. 
The next day, as I accompanied him to luka, he at 
once recognized me, though I had taken the precaution 
to change my clothes, and begged me, for God's sake, 
to deal with him as easily as possible. He was duly 
examined, convicted, and sentenced to be shot, in five 
days from that time. In attempting to make his 
escape, on the third day of his confinement, he was 
shot dead by the guard. I felt sorry that I had any 
hand in this, still I honestly believe that he deserved 
his fate. 

About this time hundreds of persecuted Union men 
were flocking into our lines from Alabama, Mississippi, 
and Tennessee, expressing a desire to fight the rebels. 
The General requested me to take charge of them and 
organize them into companies and regiments, and also 
to select such men as I chose for scouts, which I was 
to have full control of, and be his chief of scouts. 
Upon conversing with the refugees I learned that they 
wanted to become independent companies, and fight the 
rebels on their own hook. This the General would not 



294 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

permit. They then agreed to be sworn into the United 
States' service, if allowed to elect their own officers. 
This also the General objected to. They then became 
disgusted, and the majority of them disbanded and left, 
going in all directions. I think this was an oversight 
in our General. I am confident that, if granted the 
latter privilege, I could have raised a full brigade of 
good Union men, who would have been very valuable 
to the Government, operating in that section of the 
country. 

A few days previous to the evacuation of luka I was 
sent out to watch a female, who had been coming into 
the lines almost every day and procuring passes. After 
following her about four miles I concluded to flank out 
and come in ahead of her. I succeeded in doing so, 
and beiug dressed in Confederate uniform I pulled up 
at a house, where I found two ladies. I inquired if they 
had a pass issued that day in luka. At first they 
seemed to doubt my character, but after alluding to 
General Price's army, and telling them that I was 
direct from there, they felt better satisfied, cautioning 
me not to remain long, as I was in danger of being 
captured by the Yankees. They also informed me that 
General Price was then advancing to attack luka, and 
they were expecting a sister back from there. At the 
same time, on looking up the road, she was discovered 
coming, with a Federal soldier by her side. This was 
unexpected, and I now must act ; so keeping out of 
sight I waited until they came up, when I stepped out 
before the gentleman, with revolver presented, and 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 295 

demanded his surrender. He at once complied. The 
ladies then beseeched me. not to kill him there — that 
they were placed in a very peculiar situation. I drew 
the soldier aside and managed to inform him who I 
was. At the same time, unperceived by us, another 
soldier, (Federal) who had been following his comrade, 
saw the proceedings, and managed to get behind the 
house, and was just in the act of drawing a bead on 
me when I detected him. Fortunately for me his 
comrade saw him at the same time, and motioned to 
him not to fire. He thought he had a good thing. 
This broke up any further conversation with the ladies, 
and w^e all returned to camp. The information which I 
obtained respecting Price's movements was of much 
value, for at that time it was the impression of Grant 
and Rosecrans that he was advancing to attack Corinth. 
Another incident occurred a few days previous to 
leaving luka. The same old cotton buyer, previously 
mentioned, ordered me to take two of my men and go 
over to a certain house on Indian Creek, and there find 
a negro, who would show me where there were ten 
bales of cotton hid in the swamp. It was nearly dark 
when we arrived at the plantation. Riding into the 
middle of the cornfield we hitched our horses, fed them, 
and waited until dark before advancing to the house. 
At the proper time we started, and when near the 
house and still in the cornfield what was our surprise 
to see several men jump up and run like the old scratch. 
We retreated in an opposite direction at the same time. 
After awhile we started again, coming from another 



296 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

direction, when the first thing we knew up they jumped 
again, " lickety scoot," while we turned, increasing our 
speed in another direction. Again we concluded to 
try our luck, but still we could not account for those 
men being there, nor could we tell what they were. 
We could see that they had arms, and also that they 
outnumbered us, yet there was no firing done on either 
side. Making a large circuit we felt confident of 
reaching the house this time, when the first thing we 
knew they were right before us, running away as if the 
very old boy was after them. We now concluded to 
wait until daylight, at which time we approached the 
house, without seeing our unknown friends. Upon 
finding the negro he informed us that his master and 
three sons had returned from the army, and also a 
neighbor's son ; that they dare not remain in the house 
for fear of the Yankees coming upon them ; that they 
had been run to death all night by the sneaking cusses, 
but they had succeeded in getting away that morning 
and were gone. 

While out one day, dressed in Confederate uniform, 
I met a healthy, robust looking young man, whom I 
concluded to conscript, telling him I thought he had 
been up here so long among the Yankees that he would 
soon spoil, and I would take him down to the army. I 
asked him if he knew wdiere I could find some good 
horses. He replied that his aunt, living near by, had 
three horses, but would not sell them to the Y^ankees. 
I let him go, not paying any further attention to 
him, and, returning to luka, reported. On the next 



297 



iay, the old cotton speculator ordered me to take one 
cnan and visit the lady, and, if the horses would answer 
for cavalry purposes, to buy them. We started and 
bad not been at the lady's more than one-half hour 
w'hen I saw, passing the house, the same young man I 
conscripted the day before. He seemed to recognize 
me and hurried away. The lady now insisted upon our 
remaining to dinner, which she appeared to be very 
3I0W in getting. In the meantime she had sent for the 
borses, when, the first thing I knew, the place was 
surrounded by our infantry. The Sergeant commanding 
the squad appeared before me, pointing his bayonet to 
my breast, commanded me to surrender. Of course, I 
complied, not feeling the least alarmed, nor could I 
avoid laughing. Just then up came the horses, but, 
when I expressed a desire to examine them, they 
refused, saying that I would soon have other kinds of 
borses to examine. We were soon ordered to move 
forward. I told the old lady not to part with her 
borses, and that I would return for them. 
In a little while we were carried before Colonel , 



commanding a detachment of an Ohio regiment then 
guarding trestle-work, some four miles from Iuka» He 
received me very coldly and, in a gruff voice, wanted 
to know who I was and where I belonged* I told him 
[ was stationed at luka. At this moment I chanced 
to look around, and there stood the young man whom I 
bad conscripted the day previous, with mouth wide 
Dpen, grinning like an ape. Our eyes met, when, 
clapping his hands, he halloed out> ''That's him ; that's 



298 



him ; " and they all felt rejoiced to think that they had 
captured two secesh conscripting officers. I now 
requested to speak privately to the Colonel, who readily 
consented. I then told him he was very much mistaken 
respecting my character, and that if he would send 
me, under guard, to luka he would find me all right. 
I told him, further, that I would like to purchase the 
old lady's horses, and take along, as it would save me 
the trouble of returning again, and' would be fulfilling 
the contract for which I was sent out. Thus the matter 
was satisfactorily arranged, and I paid the old lady 
eighty-five dollars, in greenbacks, for each horse. 

I was taken direct to luka, and then to the Provost 
Marshal's office, who, on learning the facts, at once 
released me, telling the guard that they could return, 
and, if they ever saw me again around their camp, to 
treat me to the best they had. The boys left, looking 
as if badly sold. I now turned the horses over to Mr. 
Cotton buyer, who, in a few days, sold them to the 
government for one hundred and twenty-five dollars, 
each — a pretty neat, little speculation. 

It was just after the above occurred that the General 
ordered me to take two of my scouts and go to Bay 
Springs, or below, and learn the whereabouts of Price, 
and his intentions. We proceeded afoot, keeping the 
woods and by-paths, avoiding the main roads, as much 
as possible, and traveling day and night. On arriving 
at Bay Springs we learned, from friends, that Price's 
whole force was then north of us, and shaping his 
course rather for Corinth or luka, and we turned right 



THE SCOUT. 299 

about, taking the most direct route through the woods 
for luka, striking the main road within twenty miles of 
the latter place, and crossing it between his cavalry 
and infantry. We traveled all night, reaching luka 
next morning, just in time to see the main column of 
our army leaving for Corinth. 

The General was under the impression that Price 

' was moving on that place. A small force was left at 

luka, under command of Colonel Murphy. We at once 

proceeded to Corinth and reported to General Rose- 

i crans. Myself and scouts then had a chance to rest a 

few days, when the news came that Price had possession 

I of luka. I was then ordered to distribute my men 

( among the following commands, which were ordered to 

I concentrate on the Tuscumbia road, east of Jacinto, 

I Mississippi : Generals Hamilton, Stanley and Rose- 

crans, while General Grant would concentrate at 

^ Boonsville. On the morning of the day that the battle 

■ took place, a dispatch was received, at four o'clock, by 

General Rosecrans, from General Grant, ordering him 

to move immediately, and attack the enemy on the 

south side, precisely at four in the afternoon. This 

dispatch was carried by L. Bennet, one of my scouts. 

A letter also accompanied the dispatch requesting 

General Rosecrans to have the following read at the 

head of his command : " A great victory won in the 

East, by General McClellan " — which was complied 

with. According to order, the General was on the 

ground at the appointed time, having marched that day 

eighteen miles — myself acting as guide for the General] 



300 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

It is useless to comment on this batttle, further than 
this that, for the number of men engaged, it was one 
of the most stubborn and hard fought battles of the 
•war. The General displayed unquestionable general- 
ship and bravery, and I shall never forget the noble 
charge made by Colonel Mower, and his brigade, while 
not a shot could be heard from General Grant, eight 
miles distant. Dark coming on ended the bloody strife 
each army holding their ground. After the firing 
ceased, the General ordered me to assemble my scouts, 
and see who was the most competent to go to luka. 
On looking around I could not find a single man. I 
then proposed to go myself, and left immediately. I 
parted from our pickets on the ridge, near two tall 
pines, and, after proceeding a few rods, found myself 
among the rebels. A number of dead and wounded 
were scattered around. The first one I saw was leaning 
against a tree, apparently suffering much pain. I 
asked him what command, regiment and company he 
belonged to, and also his name. My intention was to 
assume his, if occasion required, as I knew he would 
soon be out of the way. I had not proceeded one hun- 
dred yards further when I came upon the rebels laying 
down in line of battle. I passed to the rear, without 
being questioned — as a number of wounded and dead 
were being carried in that direction. I was now v/ithin 
one and a half miles of luka, on the main road which 
I found full of men traveling each way. I pushed on 
into the place, and learned that they were loading up 
everything, and preparing to retreat. I now turned 



THE SCOUT. 301 

my attention to getting back. I reached the tall pines 
without difficulty, and was about to pass by the picket 
when I was halted. They then asked me if I had any 
arms, aiid I told them they knew I never went without 
them. I was then ordered to give up my arms. I 
asked them by what authority they demanded my arms, 
and one replied by Confederate authority. This was a 
stunner. I had not until this moment discovered the 
mistake, for while absent in luka our pickets had been 
driven from this post. You may well imagine my 
surprise, but presence of mind did not forsake me, and 
I replied no, never, and drew my revolver. In an 
instant, and before I could fire, I was thrown to the 
ground and my weapon wrested from me. I was then 
marched back into luka, and brought before the 
Provost Marshal. It was now two o'clock in the 
morning. After being questioned I was taken before 
General Price, who addressed me very kindly, and 
asked me what number of men we had. At first I was 
undecided what answer to make. I knew he was 
retreating, and so I concluded that the bigger scare I 
could give him the better, and told him that no private 
could tell the strength of our army. He said for me 
to tell him what I knew. I replied, "forty thousand." 
''Why," said he, "You did not fight as if you had so 
many." I said, "General you have been fighting only 
the advance brigade — the main column will be up in 
the morning." He then asked me what force .General 
Grant had, and I told him that I had not seen General 
Grant's army, but, from all I could learn, supposed he 



302 



had more men than Roseerans. He then asked me how 
many pieces of artillery we had, and I told him that I 
counted thirty-six, when we left Jacinto. He then 
asked me what I was doing with those clothes on, and 
I told him that I was the Colonel's hostler, and he 
allowed me to dress as I pleased. He then sent for 
the Lieutenant who captured me, to know under what 
circumstances I was captured. The Lieutenant told 
him that I came to the picket post and claimed to be 
one of them, and when they tried to disarm me I told 
them that I would report them to General Rosecrans — 
which, at the time, created some laugh at my expense. 
The General then said he guessed I was out plundering 
the dead. I replied, ''No sir ! You can search me." 
He sent me to the Provost Marshal, with orders for 
him to examine my person, which he did, but found 
nothing — for, fortunately I had thrown away my pocket 
book, containing papers which would haA^e condemned 
me. 

I was then sent to the guard house, and, at four 
o'clock in the morning, was started on the road toward 
Bay Springs Factory. The whole army was then on 
the retreat, as follows : Six regiments of infantry 
abreast, three of them on each side of the road, while 
the artillery and wagons kept the road. This manner 
of marching accounts for General Price's rapid move- 
ments — especially when on a retreat — and I firmly 
believe that he can beat any general. Federal or Con- 
federate, at that game. He marched this day thirty 
miles and camped near Bay Springs Factory. Just 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 303 

before night I was recognized, bj an old acquaintance, 
as one of General Kosecrans' guides, and the Captain 
in charge of prisoners — of whom there were about 
sixty — said that he would put me in irons. 

Our guard consisted of two companies of the Sixth 
Missouri Infantry. I had now fully made up my mind 
to attempt my escape, the first opportunity. That 
night we were correlled on a side hill in the woods. 
The guards were placed around us every six paces. 
I laid down on the ground near by where the Captain 
was seated. The night was dark. As I lay there, a 
major, belonging on General Price's staff, rode up to 
the Captain and asked him what he thought the orders 
were, from General Van Dorn. The Captain replied 
he did not know, when the Major said that a despatch 
had been received from Van Dorn, that evening, for 
them to make a forced march to Baldwin, when the 
combined forces would attack Corinth, and capture it 
before the Yankees could return. The Captain then 
swore like a trooper, saying that they had performed 
their part of the programme ; that while they attacked 
luka. Van Dorn should have attacked Corinth ; that 
he had a mind to break his saber, and never draw 
another in the Confederate cause ; that they had all 
the fighting and marching to do. I had had nothing 
to eat since leaving Jacinto, the morning before, and 
I asked the Captain if we were not to have anything 
to eat. He said he vfas sorry to inform me that he had 
none for himself — that they had had no time to issue 
rations. I' remarked to him, in a jovial way, that if 



304 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

he did not furnish me with some rations or whiskey, I 
would not remain with him. He replied, "Nary a 
whiskey." I then moved, carelessly, but cautiously, 
to the lower side of the prisoners, with nothing on hut 
my shirt and pants, (the nights were somewhat chilly 
as it was September,) and I knew that I could not sleep 
much. As the moon would rise about twelve o'clock, 
my best time was after that hour, as the rebels needed 
rest as well as myself. About twelve o'clock I awoke 
and, peeping cautiously around, discovered a sentinel, 
not more than twelve feet from me, and apparently 
very drowsy. I had previously surveyed the ground, 
and made up my mind how to proceed. The moment 
had now arrived for action. No one was astir. Gath- 
ering myself up, in a sitting position, I sprang forwaad, 
throwing my whole weight against the guard, clasping 
my arms around him and his gun, we both went stag- 
gering down the hill. I gave him no chance to recover 
his equilibrium. In the meantime, the other sentinels 
were aroused, but dare not fire, for fear of hitting 
their comrade — nor could they leave their posts, for 
the other prisoners needed watching. After staggering 
in this manner, for about twelve paces, the sentinel 
fell to the ground, and at the same time I made one 
bound into a clump of bushes, where I lay sprawling 
at full length. At this moment two shots were fired 
toward me, but without efi"ect. I did not stop until I 
had crawled about eighty yards. I then listened a few 
minutes, but could hear no one in pursuit — only some 
loud talking and swearing. In my scramble through 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 305 

the bushes I, unfortunately, crawled through one of 
those .sinks so common around camps. The danger 
was not yet over, by any means, as the pickets had to 
be passed. After moving captiously one-half mile, I 
discovered the picket, who I succeeded in eluding, by 
crawling on my hands and knees. 

I now felt quite free again, and sat dow^n to reflect, 
and study my course. The moon had risen, shedding 
a dim light. The stars were my compass and guide. 
The distance to lukawas abaut thirty miles, in a north- 
easterly course ; to Corinth about the same, in a north- 
westerly course. I then struck out, keeping the woods, 
striking across the country, going due north, wading 
through streams, across ravines, over hills and open 
fields. Just as the streaks of daylight began to appear, 
I heard the roosters crowing. This was a welcome 
sound, for I was so hungry that I had resolved to 
procure food, the first opportunity, at any risk. I 
approached the house, which was a double log cabin, 
cautiously. A bright fire was burning in the fire place, 
which showed very plain through the crevices and 
unplastered walls. My only fear was that there were 
men around. "Liberty is sweet but hunger will make 
a man bold." The only weapon of defense in my 
possession was a short, stout stick, about two feet long. 
I entered the little gate, and was making for the house, 
when I was assailed by six or eight dogs, of all sizes 
and colors. They made a dive at me. I now had to 
act on the defense, and kept backing up to the fence, 
but dare not turn to spring over, the dogs were so 



306 



savage. I then threw my stick with all my might ; at 
the same time the door opened and a woman made her 
appearance, but the stick, bounding, struck the door, 
scaring the woman most to death. She screamed, 
slammed the door shut, and could not be persuaded to 
open it again. 

I concluded best to leave. Still pursuing mj course, 
passing through a cornfield I got some corn and water- 
melons, which somewhat appeased my appetite. At 
times I saw squads of rebel cavalry, from whom I kept 
hid — they were all going south. Toward evening I 
came to a large open field which I must cross. As I 
went, I increased my pace, until I was making about 
two-forty time. I reached the timber on the opposite 
side and, springing over the fence, jumped right on 
top of a man, who lay concealed in the grass and vine's. 
This was quite unexpected. He did not say a word, 
but jumped up and put into the woods, and was gone 
in less time than it takes to tell it. I never learned 
who he was, or why he was hiding there, but concluded 
that he was trying to avoid the conscription. 

About an hour before sunset, I perceived a lengthy 
column of troops, moving westward, and, approaching 
them very cautiously, soon discovered, to my joy, that 
it was General Rosecrans' army, moving to Jacinto, 
and by dusk, that evening, I was with the General, 
who expressed unbounded satisfaction at my safe return. 
After a good supper — food never tasted better — and 
some good brandy, I reported to the General what I 
had learned respecting the intentions of the enemy — 
their meditated attack upon Corinth. 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 807 

The next morning the General ordered the branding 

of the horses belonging to the Seventh Illinois Cavalry, 

which caused considerable excitement in camp. The 

Seventh owned their horses and equipments, and this 

proceeding was in violation of the contract entered 

into by the government, at the time of their organization. 

This same day the General moved his headquarters to 

] Corinth, and at once commenced to fortify the place, 

, while I was^ ordered to send out my scouts on all the 

\ roads leading south, and to watch closely Price and 

Van Dorn's movements — which I did. 

' Now follows the attack on Corinth, October 3d, 1862. 

I The enemy gained some little advantage the first day, 

I but the second day was the hardest fighting, and in it 

' I participated, doing efficient service on the General's 

j stafi", for which he mentioned his scout (without name) 

( in his report, in the highest terms. I will here make 

some comment on the proceedings of this battle, which 

I will not only interest the reader, but throw some light 

upon the high esteem in which I was held by the 

General. 

While General Davy was being hard pressed on the 
Mississippi and Charleston railroad, the first day, I was 
ordered to go to General Stanley, commanding division 
to the south on Tuscumbia, and tell him to reinforce 
General Davy, "vyth one brigade of infantry and one 
section of artillery^ and for me to guide them, which 
was accomplished, and I entered into the engagement 
with them, and cam.e near being killed by the explosion 
of a shell from the enemy. I then left this brigade, 



308 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

led by Colonel Mower, and, under a perfect shower of 
shot and shell, reported back to General Rosecrans 
that they were in position. On the second day, when 
the rebels made their grand assault — which was the 
most magnificent charge I ever witnessed, and seldom 
equalled — I was with the General and staff. Adjutant 
General Clark was shot through the right lung, when 
sitting on his horse, immediately in front of me. Cap- 
tain William Wiles, Provost Marshal, and myself carried 
him a short distance to the rear and laid him down, as 
we thought to die. The Captain remained and I 
returned to where I had left the General, but he was 
not there, while I found myself almost completely 
surrounded by rebels in their desperate charge. I 
managed to fall back, and at the same time our fort on 
the south of east of the town opened, and I never, in 
all my life, heard such screeching and whistling through 
the air. It was terrifying to listen to and witness. 
Directly after I had left this position I perceived that 
the rebel line was checked, and, for a space of two 
minutes, they stood wavering, undecided, when the 
most precipitate retreat imaginable took place — every 
man for himself and the devil for the hindermost. I 
hurried as close in their rear as possible, without expos- 
ing myself to the deadly discharge of our own artillery, 
which was making sad havoc with th^ir retreating and 
disordered ranks. On advancing some three hundred 
yards beyond where our lines were formed that morning I 
discovered several members of the Yates' sharpshooters, 
and among them a Captain and orderly sergeant, both 



THE SCOUT. 309 

mortally wounded also the brave Lieut. -Col. Morsle, 
who called to me and requested me to hurry to the rear 
and procure some ambulances to convey his wounded to 
the hospital. I dismounted, leaving my horse with him, 
and started afoot. On my way, I overtook a squad of 
rebels, and ordered them to surrender. At the same 
time, seeing a man trying to hide in a clump of bushes, 
I ordered him out, and recognized him as an old neigh- 
bor, then a captain in the Forty-First Mississippi 
Infantry. His name was Thomas Cookwood. I then 
returned with them into town. 

Thus ended the battle of Corinth. My scouts had 
all acquitted themselves honorably. The cavalry was 
in hot pursuit of the enemy. The General's body 
guard consisted of two companies of the Thirty-Sixth 
Illinois Cavalry, commanded by Captain Jenks, acting 
Major. 

During the last day of this battle a rather amusing 
incident occurred, which I cannot refrain from men- 
tioning. A certain captain, who could be seen occa- 
sionally around headquarters, had, that morning, 
imbibed somewhat freely of the ardent what-do-you- 
call-it — commissary whiskey. Myself and an orderly 
locked him up in his room, thinking it the safest place 
for him, under the circumstances. This was before 
the fighting become general. After the battle ended I 
sought the room, with the intention of finding some 
" commissary." I had forgotten all about the Captain, 
when lo, there he lay, soundly sleeping — locked fast in 
the arms of morpheus. After considerable shaking, 



310 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

he awoke. Rising up, he commenced rubbing his eyes. 
Advancing to the door he looked out, and the first 
object that met his eyes was a dead rebel, who lay 
within a few steps of the door. The Captain looked, 
and rubbed his eyes again and again. Was it imagi- 
nation or was it some evil spirit, that appeared in that 
shape to annoy him ? Stepping out through the door, he 
turned to the rear of the building, when, behold ! there 
lay another dead rebel. It was truly laughable to 
witness the astonishment pictured on his countenance. 
I shall never forget his look and the expression depicted 
on his countenance, after he became satisfied that it 
was no delusion of the brain. Looking at me, with 
eyes protruding to their utmost capacity, he exlclaimed, 
"■ Who in hell has been killing all these men ?" I then 
related to him the proceedings of the day, up to this 
time. Upon examining his room, it was discovered 
that some dozen balls had entered, passing through 
the weatherboards. The Captain gave it up. He is 
no coward — which he afterwards proved by his bravery 
at the battle of Stone River, Tenn. 

The next day cannonading was heard toward the 
west. I inquired of some prisoners what that meant. 
They replied, '' They are getting h — 1 on the Hatchie." 
This became a by-word afterward among the command. 
I participated in the pursuit of the rebels as far as 
Ripley. 

On our arrival at Ruckerville General Rosecrans 
received a dispatch from General Grant, stating that 
if he carried the pursuit further he would have to do it 



THE SCOUT. 311 

with his own command, and that he coukl send him no 
assistance. This left General Rosecrans at liberty to 
act according to his own judgment, and he decided to 
follow them to Vicksburg. On reaching Ripley another 
dispatch was received from General Grant, with positive 
orders for the pursuit to end, and for him to return to 
Corinth. While returning I succeeded, with eight of 
my scouts, in capturing eleven rebels near the Hatchie, 
whom we delivered over to the proper authorities. 

Some time had elapsed after this when one John 
Logan, from Edgar County, Illinois, arrived, bringing 
with him a high recommendation, approved by several 
officials of his State, Governor Richard Yates' being 
one of the signatures. The General, after examining 
the document, sent John to me, to be enrolled as one 
of my scouts. I found John a truly patriotic man, with 
a great degree of self-conceit, confident that he could 
go anywhere in the Southern Confederacy that he took 
a notion to. I saw at once that John had but a very 
faint idea of the different characters he had to deal 
with. John was very eager and solicitous for a trip. 
It was not long before an opportunity presented itself. 
A scout was needed to send to Grenada, Miss., and 
John was entrusted with the trip. After making the 
necessary preparations, and receiving instructions, he 
started. Some four or five days after this, while 
standing and looking towards the depot, who should I 
discover advancing on foot but John. At first I was 
in doubt whether it was him or not, he had changed so 
much in appearance, and was really such a sorrowful 



312 



looking object — minus horse, fire-arms, and his good 
clothes ; and from the manner in which he limped along 
I concluded that some one had taken a fancy to his 
boots, leaving him a pair that were a size too small. 
On presenting himself before me I was no longer in 
doubt that it was John, and extending my hand said, 
" Halloo, John, back from Grenada already ?" " Back 
from h — 1 ?" replied John. "Well, let us hear how 
you succeeded, John ?" "Wait till I get breath and 
something to eat, won't you?" I saw that John did 
not feel in the best of humor, and allowed him to depart. 
After his appetite was appeased, and he was somewhat 
rested, I took him into my tent, when he proceeded 
about as follows : 

"After leaving Corinth I shaped my course toward 
Blackland, meeting some mounted rebels, who did not 
appear to take much notice of me, and I passed along, 
congratulating myself that I was all right. I had not 
proceeded much further when I was met by six more, 
who stopped me and commenced questioning me, after 
which they came to the conclusion that if I was not a 
spy I would make a good conscript, and ordered me to 
go with them. As we proceeded along they were very 
active in finding and chasing deserters and conscripts. 
Night coming on they entered the woods and camped. 
After building a fire and making preparations for rest 
the question arose, what was to be done with me ? Two 
or three of the party declared they would not guard 
me, and another swore he would shoot me before he 
would guard me all night. Things began to look very 



THE SCOUT. 313 

dubious, and there was no chance of escape. I had 
been deprived of my arms, &c. At last they concluded 
to make me fast to a tree, and they proceeded to fasten 
my hands behind me with a grass rope, made me sit 
down with my back against a hickory sapling, and 
secured my arms to it. They then all laid down and 
went to sleep. After feeling satisjfied that they slept 
soundly I commenced to work and twist, and in doing 
so wore the skin all off my wrists. At last I managed 
to raise my body up to a standing position, and while 
straining every nerve I twisted my head around so as 
to be able to gnaw the rope with my teeth, one of which 
became fast in it, and while in the effort to release it 
one of my feet slipped and I fell. I felt a sharp, quick 
pain for an instant, and discovered I was minus a tooth. 
The longer I knawed on the rope the larger it seemed 
to get ; I succeeded, however, in freeing my arms from 
the tree, and crawled cautiously along on my body 
about one hundred yards. I listened, but all was quiet. 
I then succeeded in working my legs back, one at a 
time, thus bringing my arms before me, which was 
quite a relief. I soon had them untied. I then shaped 
my course, as I then supposed, toward Corinth. After 
traveling all night and the next day until evening I 
found myself back on the same identical spot where 
they had tied me. Of course the rebels were gone, but 
let me tell you I was badly scared. I then proceeded 
to a house, where a woman directed me the course to 
pursue, and here I am." 

John thought he had traveled about seventy-five 
14 



314 



miles, when in fact he had not been more than twenty 
or thirty at most. I asked him why he did not go 
back, after releasing himself, secure their arms, and 
kill the last one of them. ''Well," replied John, " I'll 

do it if ever I have the chance again, d n me if I 

dont." I thought if John was not a better man he was 
a wiser one than before, and must have come to the 
conclusion that he could not travel where he pleased. 
I have since learned that he has rendered very efficient 
service to the Government. When last I heard of him 
he had gone to Yicksburg. 

About the time of the above occurrence General 
Bragg's army was in Tennessee, after General Buell, 
w^hile General Price had fallen back twelve miles south 
of Holly Springs, and was very active in collecting 
forces and organizing. General Rosecrans sent for me 
and told me that it was necessary for him to know what 
Price and Bragg were doing, and asked me if I could 
ascertain. I told him I would try. So I resolved that 
myself and my best scout, L. Bennett, of Mississippi, 
would each make a trip, one to visit Price's and the 
other Bragg's army. I gave Bennett his choice, and 
he chose Bragg. We both started about the same time. 
I left my scouts in charge of Captain Cameron, Provost 
Marshal. I started on an old horse, with no arms, and 
taking pretty much the same route that John previously 
took, avoiding public roads as much as possible, made 
my way to Water Valley, north of Grenada, and south 
of Price's army. I there learned that Price was not 
able to act on the offensive, but was busy collecting 
conscripts, &c. 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 315 

I now started back for Corinth, and found it very 
difficult to travel north. I procured a home-spun sack, 
in which I carried sufficient corn to feed my horse two 
days. On reaching the vicinity of Rocky Ford, on the 
Tallahatchie Kiver, I was arrested by a squad of the 
Fourth Mississippi Cavalry, commanded by Colonel 
Gordon, in the following manner : upon riding up to 
them they stopped me, and asked me where I was 
going. I told them I was going to Corinth, and asked 
if there was not a place by that name somewhere about 
there. They said there was, and wanted to know what 
I was going there for. I replied that I was going to 
have some salt in that sack before I came back. They 
said they would put me in the army. I told them I 
did not care for that, but I must have some salt — that 
I wouldn't fight without it. They told me if I went to 
Corinth the Yankees would get me and kill me. I told 
them I didn't care, I must have some salt, that my 
family could not live without salt, and that some of my 
old neighbors had been and got salt, and I knew I 
could, and if they would wait until I returned with my 
salt I would then fight as well as any of them. It was 
quite amusing to hear the remarks made respecting 

me. Some of them allowed I was a d d old fool, 

and they did not think it would pay to keep me, for I 
would leave the first chance I got and go after my salt 
— that I was of no account. They laughed at me 
considerable, and thought I was soft in the upper story. 
Finally they concluded to send me to Holly Springs, 
along with two other prisoners, guarded by four men. 



316 



We went about twelve miles and camped. I had bought 
my sack full of sweet potatoes, which was all we had 
to eat. It was now night, and I sat up roasting sweet 
potatoes and talking about my salt. At last one of 
them wanted to know why in h — 1 I did not stop talking 
about that salt. At last they all lay down and went 
to sleep. I then got up and saddled my old horse, 
emptied my sack of potatoes on the ground, tied it on 
the saddle, mounted and started. Upon missing me 
in the morning my friends no doubt allowed I had gone 
after that salt. 

About noon of the second day after this I reached 
Corinth, safe and sound, and in four days afterwards I 
was rejoiced to see my old friend Bennett, who had 
been conscripted, just south of Nashville, by Colonel 
Biffle, and carried to Mifflin, Tenn. After remaining 
a prisoner four days he succeeded in making his escape, 
and reached our lines with the necessary information. 

At that time luka was considered neutral ground, 
and all the wounded of the two battles were placed in 
the hospitals there. A lady arrived from Missouri at 
this time and requested a pass through our lines, that 
she might go to Holly Springs to see her husband, who 
was wounded, also three surgeons, who were then 
attending the wounded belonging to General Price's 
army, and one Captain Bond, medical director on 
Price's staff. I was sent by General Bosecrans to 
luka, with instructions to proceed from there to Price's 
headquarters with this party, under a flag of truce, 
accompanied by four members of the Fourth U. S. 



317 



Cavalry, (regulars.) Our conveyance consisted of one 
ambulance, the escort being mounted. Upon reaching 
Ripley we stopped to procure rest and food. 

An incident occurred here which I cannot refrain 
from mentioning. On the west side of town resided a 
lady in a very fine house, at the time our forces 
occupied Ripley just after the Corinth fight. At that 
time she professed to be the strongest kind of a Union 
woman, so much so that General Rosecrans had ordered 
a guard to be placed around her house, to prevent 
anything being disturbed. And now comes the funny 
part. After alighting Captain Bond proposed to go 

over to Mrs. 's, saying she was an old friend of 

his. We started, and as we neared the house the lady 
spoken of was seen standing in the door, apparently 
eyeing us very closely. I had on a Federal uniform, 
and the Doctor, previous to leaving Corinth, had 
purchased a suit of dark blue. We now halted at the 
gate, the lady still standing at the door, eyeing us with 
a look of silent contempt. The Captain thought it was 
time to say something, and calling her by name asked 
how her health was. Until then she had not recognized 
the Captain, when with a few bounds she reached the 
gate, and clasping her arms around his neck exclaimed, 
'*Why, Captain Bond, I did not know you with those 
clothes on ; I thought you were one of those cussed 
Yankees." The Doctor laughed heartily, while I bit 
my lips and could hardly contain myself. However, 
such is the fact, and there are many similar cases 
which might be recorded, and that the private soldier 
can testify to. 



SIB CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

From here we proceeded to Lumkin's Mills, General 
Price's headquarters, and after being detained one day 
we were furnished a pass by the General and returned 
to Corinth. I had been absent twelve days, and on 
my return found that General Rosecrans had left to 
take command of the Army of the Cumberland, and 
left word that I was to follow. 

General Hamilton was left in command of the forces. 
When I informed him that I wanted to join General 
Rosecrans he protested he could not spare me, but 
requested me to remain with him and keep charge of 
the scouts ; that a combined movement of Generals 
Grant, Sherman, McPherson and himself, with their 
respective commands, was about to be made down into 
Mississippi, after old Price, and that my services as a 
guide were indispensable. Reader, that movement 
would lead me near my home, which I was anxious to 
see, so I consented, the General promising me good 
pay. The army soon took up its line of march for 
Grand Junction, where we were encamped for a few 
weeks, making preparations, during which time I took 
two or three trips south. On one of these trips I 
learned that Colonel Faulkner would rendezvous at 
Ripley on a certain day. On reporting the same to 
the General he ordered me to report to Colonel Lee, 
commanding cavalry division, left wing of the Sixteenth 
Army Corps, the day before Faulkner would be at 
Ripley. According to orders I reported, and the 
cavalry moved out at eleven o'clock, A.M. That night 
we camped at the residence of the notorious Samuel 



THE SCOUT. 319 

Street, whom I expected to capture, but on reaching 
the house he was not to be found. At midnight we 
m.oved toward Ripley, fifteen miles distant, arriving 
there just at the dawn of day, entering the town from 
every direction at the same time. Previous to entering 
the town I had learned that Colonel Faulkner had 
changed his programme, and instead of m.eeting his 
command at Ripley they were to meet at Hickory Flat. 
About an hour after sunrise we struck out for the Flat, 
and on reaching there we found a portion of them 
collected. They fired upon our advance, and then 
scattered in all directions. We captured several pris- 
oners and their baggage, and returned to Ripley that 
night. Next day we returned to Grand Junction with 
over sixty prisoners, without the loss of a man. I then 
formed a very high opinion of Colonel Lee's military 
talent as a cavalry officer, and he has honestly won 
his star. 

Not long after this the army moved down the Central 
Railroad. I was then ordered to report to General 
Lee, to act as his guide, keeping with him and taking 
part in all the skirmishing from Holly Springs to 
Coffeeville, where I received a slight wound. Previous 
to this, and while at Waterford, I was sent with a 
dispatch through to General Grant, then at TuUahoma, 
where I found the General, whom I had not seen since 
the capture of Corinth. The General manifested a 
warm feeling toward me, and I loved him as a father. 
The next day I reached Oxford and reported to General 
Hamilton, who had reached there with the infantry. 



320 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

While resting here a few days I employed an old 
gentleman to make a trip down into Chickasaw County 
and visit my family. I provided him with a horse and 
equij^ments, two hundred dollars in Confederate money 
and fifty dollars in greenbacks. After being absent 
six days he returned with the information that my 
family had left, and no one could tell him where they 
had gone — that my property had all been confiscated. 
This was the first news I had received from home since 
my visit there while on my trip to Columbus, Miss. 
He also stated that they took him into a room and 
made him strip naked, and searched him, expecting to 
find some letter or papers from me to my family, but 
they found nothing. I received a dispatch from 
General Dodge, at Corinth, saying my wife and family 
were there, which was joyful news, although I could 
not tell what was their condition. I got permission 
from General Hamilton to go to Corinth, where I found 
my family in a good house, provided them by General 
Dodge. He had also loaned them fifty dollars and 
furnished them with rations, for which I shall ever feel 
grateful. After remaining in Corinth a week I moved 
my family to Memphis, where General Hamilton had 
established his headquarters. 

The next day Bennett and myself thought we would 
take a ride out in the -suburbs of the city and see what 
we could discover. We directed our course toward the 
south part of the city, and soon found ourselves on the 
Horn Lake road, and passed out into the country, 
without seeing any guard or picket, which I thought 



THE SCOUT. 321 

very strange. We met a lad riding a horse and asked 
him how far it was to the pickets, and how the crossing 
was at the Nonconnah. He asked me what pickets I 
meant, and I told him any that might be on the road. 
He again asked me where I wanted to go, and I told 
him we wanted to go down into the Confederacy, that 
this emancipation proclamation and free negro fighting 
had played out. He then called our attention to 
several houses near by and told us that at certain ones, 
which he designated, we could procure anything we 
might want, but that the people living in certain other 
houses, which he pointed out, would betray us. He 
also informed us that if we wished to cross the stream 
we would find a raft, just above where the bridge had 
been burned, upon which he had himself crossed the 
day previous, with the mail, and that we would find 
some of our pickets there who would guide us further. 
We then proceeded down the road, and after riding 
about a mile discovered some fresh wagon tracks, which 
led me to suppose that some smuggling was going on. 
We now increased our speed, thinking that we might 
overtake the wagons before they could reach the creek. 
As we came in sight of the creek, which was about 
three hundred yards in our advance, we discovered two 
men walking toward us, and on meeting them I asked 
if they had met any wagons. They answered they had 
just assisted them across the creek and up the opposite 
bank. They then asked where we were going. I told 
them I did not wish to say where we were going, but 
they insisted upon knowing, and I told them we were 

*14 



322 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

going into the Southern Confederacy, in quest of 
friends, that the emancipation proclamation did not 
agree with our politics. As I concluded this speech I 
perceived that their countenances brightened up, and 
one of them remarked that it would not be safe for my 
friend to go down to the creek with blue pants on, but 
that I might go, and after stating my business to the 
pickets I could then return for my friend. I asked 
them where they were going, and one of them replied 
that he was going to Memphis to take the oath of 
allegiance, so that he might buy himself a revolver, 
after which he was coming back home to shoot a 

d d Yankee for stealing his father's horse. I then 

dismounted, and leaving my horse with my partner I 
proceeded on foot towards the creek. I carried a 
revolver, which I kept concealed from view. As I 
came up to the crossing I saw two men standing upon 
the raft, one an old and the other quite a young man. 
To all appearance neither of them carried fire-arms. 
I inquired if they could take two men and two horses 
across the river, and they replied that they could. I 
then told the old man that I wanted to find some 
Confederate soldier who would convey me into their 
lines without running any risk of being shot by our 
Confederate or any other forces. The old man, after 
a hearty laugh, introduced me to his companion as a 
sergeant belonging to Major Blye's battalion, and who, 
extending his hand, greeted me warmly. I asked him 
to walk v/ith me upon the bank, to which request he 
consented. After proceeding a short distance I drew 



323 



my revolver, and presenting it at him ordered him to 
proceed at once to Memphis. A moment after my ear 
was startled by the sharp crack of a rifle, and at the 
same instant a ball whistled past my head, clipping my 
hair. I then ordered him to quicken his pace, and in 
a few moments we had come up to my comrade, and 
mounting my horse I persuaded my prisoner to quicken 
his speed. Before reaching the city we overtook the 
two men whom we had previously tj^iet, and I at once 
arrested them both, which somewhat surprised them. 
One of them allowed that he was all right, anyhow. 

Upon arriving in South Memj^his, I dismounted and, 
turning my horse over to my partner, told him to take 
care of him. We were decidedly a rough-looking set 
of men. My comrade's revolver, and my own, were 
fully exposed to view, which fact was noticed by a citi- 
zen, who stood, a short distance off, a silent spectator. 
As it afterwards appeared, he came to the conclusion 
that we were a portion of some guerrilla band, and 
away he started, as I afterwards learned, to General 
Veitch's headquarters — who was then commanding the 
post — and reported his suspicions. The General at 
once ordered a squad of cavalry to proceed and arrest 
the last one of us, requesting the citizen to act as guide, 
and conduct the cavalry to where we might be found. 
In the meantime, I had started my prisoners toward 
General Hamilton's headquarters, to report to him. 
On arriving at the General's headquarters, he had 
given me a note, directed to General Veitch, to whom 
I was to report. I at once started, with my prisoners, 



324 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

for General Veitcli's headquarters. Arriving in due 
time, I reported to the General, handing him the note 
from General Hamilton. After reading it, he turned 
toward me and laughed very heartily, at the same time 
ordering me to bring in one prisoner at a time, in order 
that he might examine them separately. One of them 
stated to the General that he belonged to the Union 
army, telling the number of his regiment. At that 
moment a colonel^ announced himself, who at once 
recognized the prisoner as a member of his regiment, 
and, looking the man sternly in the face, asked him 
what in h — 1 he was doing with those clothes on. The 
Colonel then told the General that the man had deserted 
his regiment some fifteen days previous. This man 
was put in irons, after which he confessed his guilt. 
The other two were sent inside of the fort. 

Reader, about this time there was great dissatisfaction 
in our army, owing to the emancipation proclamation, 
and hundreds were deserting our cause, and horse 
stealing, robbery and murder were common occurrences 
in the City of Memphis at that time. 

After the prisoners were disposed of, the General 
told me that he had sent out a squad of cavalry, who 
had found and arrested my partner, and, after exam- 
ining him, and finding certain papers upon his person, 
he had ordered his release, and had sent him to act as 
guide to a squad of cavalry which he had ordered to 
proceed to the Nonconnah and destroy the ferry. The 
General then gave me my orders, which were to hunt 
up and arrest every d — n deserter from the Union army 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 325 

I could find, every horse thief and smuggler, and every 
citizen caught aiding deserters, or in any way violating 
the authority of the United States — and I assure you 
that Bennett and myself had our hands full for the 
following two months. 

After arriving at home, that evening, I was glad to 
meet my friend, who had made a successful trip to the 
Nonconnah, destroying the ferry, &c. It had become 
necessary very frequently to go outside of the lines. 

On one occasion, Bennett and myself were requested 
by the General to go down south of the Nonconnah, 
and, if possible, ascertain were Major Blye's command 
was camped. The next morning we started, on foot, 
and proceeded to tiie neighborhood where we supposed 
he was camped. About three oclock, in the afternoon, 
we found ourselves some fifteen miles from Memphis, 
seated on a log, in the timber, and near us was a small 
stream of running water. We had not been sitting 
more than ten minutes when we heard a rustling among 
the leaves. On looking to see whence it proceeded our 
sight was greeted by the presence of three Confederate 
soldiers, who were advancing toward us, each present- 
ing a gun at us. Seeing that resistance was useless, 
they having the advantage of us, we delivered over our 
firearms, and were at once marched toward camp, which 
was about one mile and a half from where we then 
were. After proceeding about a mile, and being some 
ten paces in advance of my partner, and guarded by 
two of the men, the third keeping company with Ben- 
nett, I had just crossed over a fence and advanced 



326 



some six or eight paces, when I was startled by the 
report of firearms. On looking around I heard another 
report, and, at the same moment, one of the men at 
my side fell. I caught hold of the gunbarrel of the 
other man, who was just in the act of firing at Bennet, 
and commanded him to surrender which he did. After 
disarming them I found that one was shot in the back 
of the head and the other in the shoulder. The third 
person was now our prisoner, and we at once made him 
wheel right about, and, on double quick time, retraced 
our steps, arriving in Memphis, about midnight, safe 
and sound. We had learned all that was required 
respecting the camp, and, under the circumstances, had 
been quite as near as w^as desirable. 

I have omitted to tell an incident which occurred 
during the first two weeks after our arrival at Memphis, 
from Corinth, which was as follows : Bennett and 
myself started out one morning, with the intention of 
proceeding to Nonconnah Creek, for the purpose of 
discovering the crossing of contraband traders. After 
following the course of the creek for the distance of 
seven miles, we discovered a party of rebels busily 
engaged in building a flatboat. After reconnoitering, 
we withdrew, unobserved, and decided not to attack 
them — they being too numerous — and retraced our steps 
toward town. On arriving in the suburbs, on the south 
side, we saw two gentlemen approaching us, mounted 
on very fine horses. When within about sixty yards I 
observed one of them raise his hand to his mouth and, 
with his teeth, pull off his glove. This act at once 



THE SCOUT. 327 

aroused my suspicions, and I told my comrade to take 
the opposite side of the road, which would, on meeting, 
place the gentlemen between us. Just as they came 
up, I drew my revolver and, in a resolute voice, ordered 
them to halt, which they did instantly — my partner 
also ordering his man at the same time. One of them 
turned very pale, and hesitated, which led me to think 
that he would either make an effort to escape by flight, 
or draw his revolver, upon which his hand then rested, 
but, luckily for him, he did not make the attempt. I 
then demanded of them who they were, and they replied 
citizens. I then asked if those were government horses 
they were riding, and they answered no. I then 
inquired their name, which they, hesitatingly, told me, 
also stating that they lived two miles from town. I 
knew better than that, and did not hesitate to tell them 
that it was a falsehood, for there were no such men 
living in that place. I then asked them if they had 
any arms, and one of them said no, while the other, 
with some hesitation said yes, he had a small repeater. 
In the meantime my comrade stepped out into the 
center of the road before them, at the same time keep- 
ing his revolver pointed toward them. I continued to 
ask questions, inquiring if they had any papers, and 
intimated that I thought they would make good soldiers, 
and I should be compelled to take them down into 
Mississippi, upon which one of them replied that he 
belonged to a command down in Mississippi, and was 
now at home on furlough. One of them produced a 
memorandum book, which I took, and the first thing 



328 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

that met my eyes Avas a discharge from the United 
States army. I then looked the man sternly in the 
face, asking him his name. He told me his name, and 
at the same time, I turned over another page of the 

book and saw it written in full. Captain S , Chief 

of Detectives. Without further questions I returned 
to him his book and told him to keep his revolver — that 
I thought he was all right. We then allowed them to 
proceed, which they were not slow to do, and, putting 
spurs to their steeds they were soon out of sight, think- 
ing, undoubtedly, that they had made a narrow escape. 
However, I felt satisfied in my own mind that they 
were all right. The name and position occupied, as 
written in the book, convinced me. The name I did 
not pretend to see, betraying every sign of ignorance 
in regard to reading. 

We now proceeded to our homes, tired and hungry, 
resolved to make a report the next morning of our trip. 
Next morning Bennett and myself left home and 
directed our steps toward the Provost Marshal's office, 
where I found Lieutenant Bryan, Acting Assistant 
Provost Marshal, with whom I was well acquainted. 
While reporting to him about the boat, &c., some person 
had approached me, from behind, and the first intima- 
tion he gave me was a light tap on the shoulder, at the 
same time announcing that I was the same d — n scoun- 
drel who had arrested him the evening previous. The 
Lieutenant then burst into a loud laugh, after which he 
told the gentleman that if I was the man who arrested 
him he did not wonder at it, for I would arrest the very 



THE SCOUT. 3^29 

devil himself if I should meet liim. The Lieutenant 
then informed the gentleman that I was General Ham- 
ilton's Chief of Scouts. After this Captain S. treated 
me very kindly, invited me to his office, introduced me 
to several of his detectives, and told them that I was 
the cause of all the excitement, confusion and alarm in 
the last twenty-four hours. Until then I had not 
become acquainted with the particulars, which were 
really amusing. It appears that after the Captain and 
companion departed from us, they, with all speed, took 
a circular route into town, and at once deployed all the 
police force through the town, and several squads of 
cavalry were sent out, to hunt up and bring to his 
headquarters the persons of two desperadoes. I assure 
you I enjoyed the joke as w^ell as the good brandy that 
w^as being freely offered and drank. 

General Yeitch had informed me that in all cases of 
emergency, where it required immediate action, and I 
needed assistance, in the shape of cavalry or provost 
guards, that the commanders of those detachments 
w^ere instructed to furnish me the required force. The 
day after the above occurrance I w^as ordered to take a 
detachment of cavalry and proceed to the Nonconnah 
Creek and destroy the boat, which was successfully 
accomplished. 

At this time it Avas impossible for a person to keep 
a horse or a mule, there were so many thieves in the 
place. My comrade, Bennett, had become intimate 
with a gang of them. On a certain night they were to 
make the attempt to steal the horses of Company A, 



330 

Thirty-Sixth Illinois Cavalry. Bennett informed me 
of this fact, and I went and informed Captain Willis, 
commanding the company, who at once made disposition 
to arrest them. At ten o'clock that night his guard 
succeeded in arresting three of them, but not until they 
had unhitched six or eight horses. This horse thieving 
was only a specimen of what occurred nearly every 
day. 

I will now relate an incident that occurred during 
the first week in March, 1863. The reader will under- 
stand that for two months Bennett and myself had 
been operating in the city and vicinity, running many 
narrow escapes from persons who knew^ us and against 
whose interests we were working. On one occasion I 
chanced to meet some Confederate soldiers, numbering 
fourteen, two of whom were lieutenants. I had been 
drinking quite freely w^th them, and professed to be as 
good a rebel as any of them. My intention was to arrest 
the whole of them, but, unfortunately, one of the party 
recognized me and it was soon whispered among them 
who and what I was. Soon one of the party approached 
me behind and, unperceived, struck me on the back of 
the head, which felled me to the floor, where I lay, 
insensible, for nearly two hours. Upon recovering my 
senses I found myself alone, every person having dis- 
appeared, and, strange to relate, until this day I have 
not seen one of them to recognize them. 

My friend Bennett, wdien reporting these occurrences 
to General Veitch, had been fired at, by some unknown 
enemy, and narrowly escaped with his life, and the 



THE SCOUT. 331 

General very kindly advised me to leave the city, for a 
time, as my life was threatened, and I might be assas- 
sinated. Acting upon the General's advice, I was 
furnished transportation for myself and family to St. 
Louis, and, in the latter part of March, left for a more 
northerly clime, where I hoped to find friends. My 
wife was in very feeble health, produced by exposure 
to all kinds of weather, while stealing her way through 
the Confederacy into our lines. While on our trip to 
St. Louis, I had six hundred dollars stolen from me, 
leaving in my possession only forty dollars with which 
to locate my family, and that among strangers. The 
loss of nearly all my money was a sad stroke upon my 
wife's feelings. Her health had grown worse, since 
our departure from Memphis, and, four days after our 
arrival at Girard, Illinois, my dearly beloved wife died, 
leaving six motherless children. Pen cannot describe 
a father's feelings at this sudden and unreplaceable loss. 
I felt as though my last earthly hope w^as gone. I was 
a stranger in a strange land, reduced to poverty. But 
who should care for my children ? This thought inspired 
me with a new feeling, and I resolved to try and care 
for them, and, with the help of God, assist my country 
too. After remaining in the State of Illinois a short 
time, I left my children in charge of a widowed sister. 
I will now refer to my old chum and friend Bennett, 
who left Memphis, shortly after I started for Illinois, 
for the purpose of bringing in his family, who were 
then residing in the interior of the State of Mississippi. 
On my return from Helena I found him, he had just 



332 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

returned and was unsuccessful in getting his family 
through. It was not long after my return from up the 
river when I received a telegraph despatch from General 
Dodge, then at Corinth, commanding left wing Sixteenth 
Army Corps, requesting me to come at once if not 
engaged. At first I was undecided, being at this time 
in the employment of General Veitch. I had also, 
some time previously to this, received the following 
letter which is a true copy — 

Headquabtebs Fourteenth Army Corps, "| 

Department of the Cumberland, l 

MuEBEESBOBO, Tenn., Feb. 15, 1863. J 
Mb. . 

Sir : — I am requested by Captain William M. Willis, Provost 
Marshal General to Maj.-Gen. W. S. Rosecrans to write to you, 
that he would like to have you come to this army on special service, 
if not particularly engaged. If you can come do so without further 
delay or writing. He remembers your scouting at and around 
Corinth. 

Yours very truly, 

John Fitch, 

Provost Judge. 

I soon decided to report myself at Corinth. Arriv- 
ing at the latter place the next day and immediately 
reported myself to General Dodge, who requested me 
to take charge of his scouts. On seeing them I at 
first declined, they were not the kind of men for the 
business. I told the General if he had anything that 
myself or my friend Bennett could perform, that all he 
had to do was to command and we would undertake the 
job ourselves w^ithout the assistance of others. The 
General then told me that he wanted me to go down 



THE SCOUT. 333 

into the State of Mississippi and make arrangements so 
that he could receive from me papers every week — the 
Mobile Register, Augusta Chronicle, and Memphis- 
Grenada-Jackson-Atlanta-Appeal. Myself and Ben- 
nett started afoot, shaping our course south until we 
arrived into the interior of the State of Mississippi. 
I sent one man to Atlanta and one to Mobile, with 
instructions to take cognizance of the enemies' works, 
force and so forth, and procure the papers weekly. 
Myself and Bennett were visiting the latter's family, 
the most of the time being spent in the woods, to avoid 
being seen, where we had our meals brought to us. 
While remaining in this vicinity. General Rhoddy's 
command was moving down from the Tuscombia valley 
to join Chalmer, Ferguson and Lee at Okolono, Miss., 
then to move on toward Memphis and strike the 
Memphis and Charleston railroad, between Corinth and 
La Grange. I immediately sent a courier through to 
General Dodge who gave him notice of this contem- 
plated move, which resulted in a Union force meeting 
the enemy at the Tallahatchie, near Rocky Ford, and 
severely repulsing the enemy ; the road was not injured. 
This was in June, 1863. While yet remaining in that 
section of country an incident occurred of rather an 
amusing nature. I had learned that not more than 
eight miles from there was a gun shop which was re- 
pairing arms for Captain Warren, C. S. A., whose 
camp was about one mile from the shop. I at once 
decided to destroy it, and, accompanied by Bennett, 
started and succeeded in approaching to within one 



334 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

half mile of the shop. About one hour before sundown 
we had gained an elevated position so that w^e could 
perceive any movement made around the place. We 
discovered three cavalrymen, who remained until dark. 
After which time we concluded to advance and see if 
the cavalry had left ; if there should be only three we 
felt confident we could overpower them if surprised. 

After reconnoitering the premises closely, we could 
not see any signs of the cavalry. They had either left 
with their horses, or else had sent them away and were 
themselves in the house. I proceeded to the back door, 
which w^as wide open ; my friend remaining in front, 
with a revolver in one hand and a shot gun in the other. 
I mounted the steps and saw a large mastiff standing 
in the open door, looking in at the darkies eating, who 
were gathered around a large table. I had not attracted 
the notice of the dog, and my mind was at once made 
up what to do. With one bound I landed behind the 
dog, at the same time allowing my foot to come in 
contact with his extremities, which had the desired effect 
of landing him under the table, where he commenced 
to growl, bark and bite. My unexpected appearance 
so frightened the niggers that they scrambled in every 
direction, screaming murder, murder, upset the table, 
breaking the dishes, and adding to the noise and confu- 
sion still more. I did not stop to see what mischief I 
had done, but, opening a door on my right, found 
myself in the presence of an old gentleman, his lady 
and son, a young man belonging to the Confederate 
army, and, by order of Captain Warren w^as detailed 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 335 

at this place to repair arms. I immediately ordered 
them to surrender, which they did, without any hesita- 
tion, but with wonder and astonishment depicted on 
their faces. They could not imagine what this intrusion 
meant. I told them to remain quiet and I would not 
harm them. They allow^ed that they had done nothing 
that they were afraid of, and thought it strange that 
one of their own men should visit them in such a man- 
ner. I then ordered them outside the door, where my 
partner took charge of them, ordering them to take 
the position of soldiers. I told them that Major Ham 
(Confederate army) was very much dissatisfied with 
them for trading and selling cotton to the Yankees, 
and that he had ordered me to come here and obtain 
the proceeds that they had received for it. Also to 
arrest them and seize upon all arms and ammunition 
they had about the premises. Also that Captain 
Warren w^as under arrest, and his command superceded 
by Major Ham. The old lady replied that the cotton 
she had taken to the Federal lines belonged to Captain 
Warren, and that she had paid the proceeds to him. I 
then permitted the old lady to enter the house, when she 
handed me three revolvers and one shot gun. We next 
proceeded to the shop, where we found ninteen muskets 
and shot guns, w^hich I ordered the old gentleman and 
son to load themselves with, myself and Bennett taking 
the remainder. 

We all, except the old lady, proceeded toward Cap- 
tain Warner's camp, but, after traveling one-half mile, 
I concluded I had gone far enough in that direction, 



336 



and the old gentleman and son desiring to return home 
for some blankets, I permitted them to do so, after they 
had pledged their word to report to Major Ham's camp, 
at seven o'clock next morning. We were now alone, and 
at once left the road, crossing a cornfield, until we 
reached a low bottom land, where we buried the guns in 
the mud — and there they undoubtenly remain until this 
day. From this place we made all haste back to our 
old section, and, the next day, sent an old man down 
into the vicinity of the gunsmith's, to ascertain what 
effect our visit had produced. 

The old gentleman returned, in due time, and stated 
that the father and son had reported at camp, according 
to promise, but found Captain Warren still in command, 
and that he knew nothing about my Major Ham, and 
told the grieved party that they had been badly fooled 
by two d — n home made Yankees. 

In the meantime, my newspapers, for which I had 
subscribed and paid for six months, had arrived at the 
post office, and my friends had arrived from Mobile and 
Atlanta, and all intermediate points, bringing all the 
necessary information. I now established a line of 
couriers, to ply between the post office and to within 
fifteen miles of Corinth. I also had plenty of Confed- 
erate money, having captured the Sheriff and County 
Treasurer of Franklin County, Alabama, who had in 
their possession fourteen thousand dollars. I expended 
this money freely among my scouts and couriers. The 
reader can perceive by this that there must have been 
good Union men residing in the South, without whose 



THE SCOUT. 337 

assistance many of my plans would have proved failures. 
While laying out in the woods, waiting for my scouts to 
report, my meals were brought to me by a young lady, 
and I promised that, if she would come to Corinth, 
her services would be rewarded. 

I now had everything arranged to my satisfaction, 
and left for Corinth, which was sixty miles north, 
traveling all the way through the woods afoot, arriving 
on the second day of July, making the trip in forty 
hours, and reported to the General who was much 
pleased. He again requested me to take charge of his 
scouts, numbering fifteen, and to increase them to 
twenty-five, which I did. About one half of them 
were citizens, who were residing in the County, and 
the other half soldiers detailed from the ranks. My 
next plan was to establish three more lines of couriers, 
in different directions, whose business was outside the 
lines, not to come unless ordered to do so. I have 
every reason to believe that General Dodge, at this 
time, had better facilities for being posted than any 
other general in the Union army. 

In the meantime, the young lady I have previously 
spoken of, made her appearance in Corinth. I knew 
of no better way to remunerate her than to offer her 
my heart and hand, which she, at once accepted — God 
bless her — and has, so far, proved a good, faithful wife 
and step-mother. An amusing incident occurred on 
the day of my marriage. Some of the boys came to 
the little frame house I was then living in, and, without 
waiting to see me, called out that Colonel Mercer, then 

15 



338 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

commanding the post, in the absence of General Dodge, 
required me to saddle my horse immediately. I learned 
the boys were trying to play off a joke on me. About 
ten o'clock, that same night, an orderly came with the 
same message, but I paid no attention to it. Not long 
after this another came, knocking at the door. This 
annoyance began to bore me considerably, and I jumped 
out of bed and opened the door, expecting to see the 
fellow, but he did not wait, and I could not see who it 
was. I called after him, " Tell the Colonel to go to 
h — 1." I had hardly got in bed before another rap, 
rap, rap, came, on the door, and a voice calling me 
said that the Colonel wanted me to come right away — • 
and if I did not I had better. I at once opened the 
door and, shure enough, there stood the Colonel's 
orderly. 

This was no joke. I was soon dressed, and reported 
myself to Colonel Mercer, who I found not in the best 
of humor, and, in broken English, he wanted to know, 
"Vat for, py God, you no report yourself to me, when I 
sends vor you ? Ah, py God, and you keep me waiting 
all de hole night, py God. I sens my orderly some 
two, three times, and you no comes, py tam. I no like 
dis, and I vants to know de vy you tells mine orderly 
to say to me go to h — 1, eh ? Vat for you say dis ? 
Ah, py God" — and thus he continued for some time. 
At last he told me he wanted a guide to send out with 
a scouting party, which order I filled in a few minutes. 
The next day I called on the Colonel, and explained to 
him why it was that I did not obey his orderly — that 



THE SCOUT. 339 

the boys had been plagueing me because I had only 
that day got married. This was a proceeding the 
Colonel had known nothing about, and when I finished 
he said, "So you gets married, eh ? Veil, dat ish goot. 
I forgives you dis time, and hopes you have lots of little 
poys. Now we takes a drink of brandy. So good 
day" — and I left the Colonel in the best of spirits. 

My position was of such a nature, at this time, that 
I had but little chance to participate in many of the 
scouts or raids, made into the enemy's country. Having 
twenty-five men under my immediate command and 
control, subject to no orders, except what came from 
myself; (I was at liberty to discharge and employ my 
men ;) keeping my own books, without the help of a 
clerk or orderly ; attending to the wants of my company 
for commissary and quartermaster stores, ordnance, 
camp and garrison equipage ; making out of pay rolls, 
and receiving funds for paying my men — no one of 
whom got less than one hundred dollars a month; kept 
me constantly employed. I would have as many as 
eight scouts out at a time, operating in various direc- 
tions, and be receiving reports daily, which had to be 
ha ided in at headquarters by myself. When I did 
ab. ent myself I appointed a suitable man to conduct 
the business. I felt proud of my position, and my 
coiamanding ofiicer, Brig. -Gen., since Maj.-Gen. Dodge, 
one of the bravest of the brave, was one who could 
appreciate valuable services, when rendered. 

Twice a week I had to send scouts to communicate 
with the gunboats at Pittsburg Landing, twenty-one 



340 

miles north. On the other hand, I had to have scouts 
out whose business it was to communicate with my 
outside cousins, fifteen miles from Corinth, bringing in 
the Southern papers, which kept about one-half of my 
men out all the time. In this way was business con- 
ducted most successfully, from July 1st, 1863 until 
November of the same year. Not unfrequently during 
this time have I taken ten or a dozen men, when learn- 
ing of some rebel rendezvous, and surprised the enemy 
in their camp, and almost invariably with success. I 
must omit giving attention to a hundred or more 
incidents which occurred while scouting — they are too 
numerous to mention, and would occupy too much 
space. I will relate a few of the most startling and 
interesting ones. 

About the last of July, having learned that a party 
of guerrillas and bushwhackers were making their head- 
quarters at a certain house on Brown's Creek, some 
thirty miles south of Corinth, near Bay Springs, I 
resolved to capture them, although I could only take 
six of my men, the most of them being absent on duty. 
One morning, just as daylight began to appear, we 
started, riding all day, and arriving at the vicinity of 
our destination about four o'clock. After reconnoitering 
and satisfying ourselves as to their position, we charged 
their camp. It was a complete surprise, we, however, 
captured but two prisoners, and five horses — the rest 
being absent on a scout. We destroyed their camp 
and garrison equipage. It was now near sundown, and 
we learned, from reliable sources, that not more than 



341 



two miles distant, there were camped some twenty-five 
Confederate Cavalry, who had only come into that 
section of country the day previous. 

After talking the matter over, we came to the 
conclusion that we would retrace our steps toward home, 
taking the two prisoners along, and also a few extra 
horses, our own being tired and hungry. We must 
also procure corn for them before dark. After reaching 
the Tuscumbia and Fulton road, we crossed a bridge 
and turned into the woods, proceeded about four hundred 
yards and, dismounting, unsaddled and fed our horses, 
intending to remain at that place until midnight. Our 
arms, on this occasion, consisted of three double-bar- 
reled shot-guns and three fine shooting rifles, and two 
navy revolvers, each. Feeling confident that we would 
be pursued, I determined to fight them in their own 
style that night. After waiting about one hour we 
prepared for action. Leaving one man to guard the 
two prisoners and all the horses, with instructions if 
either of the prisoners tried to escape or made a noise 
to shoot him on the spot, we started for the main road. 
On reaching it, we selected a favorable position and 
laid down. We had not been waiting long when we 
heard the enemy approaching, as they crossed the 
bridge. Judging from the noise they made in crossing 
it, we supposed there were about fifteen of them. As 
they advanced to within about forty yards I halted 
them. They obeyed instantly. I then asked them to 
what command they belonged, and they answered to 
Major Ham's, at the same time inquiring to what one 



342 

we belonged. I answered Rhoddy's, and, in tlie same 
breath, gave the word to mj men to fire, which they 
did, pouring in a volley that somewhat disturbed the 
stillness of the night, and created a complete stampede 
of men and horses — some turning into the timber and 
others recrossing the bridge. All soon became quiet 
again, with the exception of a loose horse, stumbling 
over the fallen timber, and the groans of the wounded. 
Without changing our position, we reloaded our guns, 
and had been waiting about half an hour when several 
were seen to approach again, from the same direction. 
Halting at a more respectful distance they commenced 
to call loudly, and the following dialogue ensued : 

"Halloo, there." 

"Halloo." 

"What in h — 1 do you mean ?" 

"You don't come that on me. You are the d — n 
Feds that went down the road this morning." 

"No, by God, we are Rebels, and belong to Major 
Ham's command. You must be d — n fools." 

"If you are Confederates, three of you advance." 

(Three of them advanced to where they had been 
fired into and halted.) 

"Dismount, and advance afoot." 

"No, that is not right." 

" I believe you are the d — n Yankees who went down 
the road this morning." 

"No sir, we are pursuing them. They captured two 
of our men, this evening, five miles from here." 

"Advance." 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 343 

"No, one of you advance." 

At this, I ordered the boys to let them have it, and 
we all blazed away — which caused another stampede. 
Very soon all became quiet again. The night was 
intensely dark. We again reloaded our guns, and all 
was ready. My attention was now attracted by a noise 
in the bush, on our left, which impressed me with the 
idea that a flank movement was going on. At the same 
time a voice was heard, coming from the direction of 
the bridge, to which I paid no attention. One of our 
men remarked that he would go and see what that 
groaning meant in our front. He had no sooner said 
it than a volley was poured into us from our left, which 
made things rattle around us. We instantly returned 
the fire, and a general fight ensued. Emptying our 
guns and revolvers, we silenced the enemy, and then 
began to fall back slowly, for about sixty yards, when 
we again took a position and loaded our guns and 
revolvers. Remaining quiet, we could now hear them 
coming out of the bush into the road, near the same 
spot we had left. One of them remarked that he 
reckoned they had given us h — 1 ; to look sharp for he 
believed they must have killed some of us. At this I 
told the boys to let them have it, and away went another 
volley — and away went the rebels. We could not hear 
or see any more of them that night, and, returning to 
our horses, found our prisoners all right. 

It being now midnight, we saddled up, mounted and 
started, arriving in Corinth the next morning. A few 
days after this occurrence, we captured two of Major 



344 

Ham's men. Upon questioning them about General 
Rhoddy's men, they replied, d — n Rhoddy's men ; that 
they had had a fight with them the other night, and 
that two of their men had been killed and three 
wounded and five horses killed; that they were a set 
of d — n fools. This news pleased me very much and I 
did not dispute it. 

About this time, there was a band of guerrillas, 
commanded by one Dr. Smith, who operated between 
Corinth and the Tennessee River. They became a 
terror to the Union inhabitants of that vicinity. The 
leader was a brave and desperate man. My instructions 
from the General were to break up the band, if possible. 
They had captured two of my scouts, while they were 
bearing dispatches to the Tennessee River, one of whom 
escaped, but the other I have never heard frome since. 
I now selected seven of my men, and, all being well 
armed, we started out, mounted, for their rendezvous, 
determined to give them battle, at all hazards, if found. 
After proceeding about fourteen miles, on the Hamburg 
road, we halted, dismounted, and, after concealing our 
horses, took up a position at a cross-road, where we 
remained all night, expecting them to pass that way. 
As they did their traveling in the night, and morning 
came without the guerrillas making their appearance, 
we mounted our horses and rode about a mile to a 
plantation, where we procured breakfast. We had 
just concluded our meal, and the order had been given 
to prepare to mount, when we discovered Dr. Smith, 
and seventeen of his men, advancing, following our 



345 

trail. My men fell into line as quickly as possible, 
while shots were being rapidly exchanged from both 
sides, at not more than than two hundred yards. Dr. 
Smith, leading his men, ordered them to charge. I 
now had my men in line, and ordered them to charge, 
both parties firing and yelling like Indians. This 
movement was rather unexpected by them, and was 
made with so much determination, that they broke and 
fled in all directions, leaving on the field two men 
wounded — one of them mortally, and we also captured 
five guns. I had one man wounded, but not seriously. 
After caring for the wounded, we started for Corinth, 
but not by the direct road, which, had we taken, would 
have proved fatal to us — as I afterward learned that 
Dr. Smith rallied ten of his men and took a position 
on the direct road to Corinth, expecting us to pass that 
way. Neither party was satisfied with the result of 
this fight, and Smith was still at large. 

It was now my intention to start out with a larger 
force and pursue Smith to the death ; but before I was 
ready to start the Seventh Illinois mounted infantry, 
Colonel Rowett, commanding, while on a scout had 
come unexpectedly upon Smith's band and completely 
broken it up. Smith narrowly escaping. He left the 
country for other parts. 

Myself and six of my men started out mounted, all 
dressed in Confederate uniform and armed to the teeth, 
directing our course toward Fulton, Miss. After riding 
three days, and finding nothing of any importance, we 
concluded to return home. When within about twenty 

15* 



346 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

miles of Corintli we stopped at the plantation of a very 
wealthy secessionist, where we procured supper, the 
inmates extending every courtesy, under the impression 
that we were good Southern men. While at supper a 
lady made her appearance, having just arrived from a 
neighboring house, to inquire to what command we 
belonged. I asked her why she wished to know, and 
she replied that there were twelve of Major Ham's 
command up at her house, getting supper, who wished 
to know. I told her we belonged to Captain Daven- 
port's command (rebel.) Just as we were about ready 
to start an old gentleman made his appearance, coming 
from the same house, and inquired which way we were 
traveling, and what we were doing in that section. I 
told him to tell Major Ham's men that we would be up 
there in a few minutes to see them. We were soon 
ready and mounted, and as we approached the next 
house, which was by the road-side, we discovered a 
company of men mounted and drawn up in line, with 
their guns ready for instant use. The moon was 
shining brightly, and as we rode up to within a few 
yards of them the Captain commanding inquired which 
way we were going. I replied that we were skylarking 
around, to see what we could find, and that we expected 
to go up into the valley. I then asked them what they 
were doing there. He replied that they were sent out 
to watch the roads, and learn what they could about 
the Yankees, but as yet he had learned nothing. One 
of my men now proposed to swap horses, but could not 
agree, so we proceeded on our way, thinking it would 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 347 

not pay to attack them under the circumstances. They 
were in doubt as to our character. We arrived safely 
at Corinth, without meeting with any further incident. 
Another incident occurred which is quite amusing to 
think of, though anything but profitable to us at the 
time. We had learned that at a wealthy old rebel's 
plantation, about forty miles south of Corinth, there 
were some very fine horses, and as our stock needed 
replenishing I concluded to take a few of my men and 
capture them. I selected B. and H., and we started, 
arriving in due time at the plantation. We concealed 
ourselves in the woods until night, when we proceeded 
toward the house. B. went to reconnoitre, and shortly 
returned, stating that a very fine stallion and two 
blooded mares were in the stable lot. We concluded 
to wait until the inmates of the house should retire 
before attempting to catch the stock. After waiting 
as we thought a sufficient length of time we started for 
the lot. The night was dark, and we did not discover, 
until close by, that the lot was full of horses, and at 
the same time we heard men talking and laughing. B. 
and H. started into the stable, while I kept concealed 
in a shed. Just then a number of men entered the 
lot and commenced catching their horses, saddling up, 
and preparing to start. This was unexpected company, 
and we were in doubt as to their number. I told the 
boys to hide, if possible, but if discovered to let into 
them, and we would get out the best we could. The 
new comers began to show themselves in every quarter, 
but I had a very indistinct view of them as they passed 



348 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

close by me, trying to catch tlieir horses. I was then 
lying flat on my back, close in the pannels of the fence, 
and B. and H. were cooped up in the stable, under the 
mangers. It was not long before the horses were all 
secured and saddled, and nine men were seen to mount 
and ride off, followed by a negro, riding one and leading 
two, the same that we had come so far to procure. We 
now retraced our steps toward home, arriving there 
without meeting with any accident. While passing 
through a swamp two armed rebels rode up to us, and 
in a very rough manner demanded what we were doing 
there, and where we were going ; they were under the 
impression that we were deserters from the rebel army. 
After parleying a few minutes I drew my navy revolver 
— which I carried concealed beneath my coat — and 
told them they were prisoners, and must accompany 
us. We brought them into Corinth, not meeting with 
any further trouble, but feeling very cheap over our 
disappointment in not getting the horses. 

About this time General Rhoddy had his command 
scattered along Bear Creek, guarding all points where 
it was possible for any force to cross. Several attempts 
had been made to send scouts up into the valley. 
General Dodge told me it was highly necessary that 
he should obtain some reliable information from that 
quarter. I at once concluded to make the effort, and 
taking six of my men we started. After dark we 
arrived at the plantation of a doctor, with whom I had 
formerly been acquainted, and thought to be a good 
Union man, he having taken the oath of allegiance at 



849 



the time our forces occupied luka. When within half 

a mile of his house we turned into the timber, where I 

left all mj men except one, who accompanied me to 

the house, leaving our horses behind. On arriving at 

the house we found that the inmates had all retired to 

rest, but we at once aroused them, and they got up and 

went to work preparing us a supper. The old doctor 

did not recognize me in mj Confederate uniform. 

They seemed to feel glad of our presence, and inquired 

where we were going. I informed them that we w^ere 

rebel soldiers, belonging to the infantry, but we were 

going up into the valley to join General Rhoddy, for 

he was a fighting man. After finishing our supper we 

offered him pay for it, biit he would not receive a cent, 

and expressed himself glad to think that we were going 

to join Rhoddy. I then inquired if he knew where we 

would find the pickets stationed, and he informed me 

that the first picket was stationed on this side of the 

creek, not more than four hundred yards from his 

house, and that two of them had taken tea with him 

that evening. I then asked him if the pickets had 

instructions to fire on any one approaching after dark 

without first halting them. He replied that they had 

not, and that when halted to halloo out '^all right," 

and advance boldly. We then started down the hill, 

toward the creek, laughing and talking, with the 

understanding that when the proper time arrived, and 

I should give a certain signal, to draw our revolvers 

and demand their surrender. Upon reaching the foot 

of the hill we were halted and challenged. After 



350 

answering in the usual manner, and adding that it was 
"all right," we were told to advance, which we did, 
and when sufficiently near I discovered there were but 
two of them. They inquired who we were, and I told 
them the same tale I had told the doctor, and gave 
them to understand that I knew they were here — that 
I had been informed so by the doctor, up at the house ; 
in fact I made myself very familiar with them, and 
taking a seat upon a rock seemed to feel qrite at home. 
They inquired if we had any arms, and we told them 
we had not. If they had searched us they would have 
found two navy revolvers concealed about the person of 
us both. 

After obtaining all the information required about 
the disposition of Rhoddy's forces, and their contem- 
plated movements, we also learned that their reserve 
picket was on the opposide side of the creek, which 
they crossed in a small boat, and that they would be 
relieved in about an hour, when they would ferry us 
over. After remaining as long as I thought it prudent 
I gave the signal, when we each drew a revolver and 
demanded their surrender, and, on peril of their lives, 
not to speak above a whisper. After securing their 
arms we marched them before us up the hill, and halted 
at the doctor's house. All this proceeding had taken 
considerable time, and the men I had left behind 
becoming alarmed at our lengthy stay had come up to 
the house, arousing the inmates a second time, and 
inquired if any Confederate soldiers had been tliere 
that evening. The old doctor told them that he had 



THE SCOUT. 351 

not seen one for more than a week. On reaching the 
house with the prisoners I found mj men there. The 
old doctor looked at me and my party with the utmost 
astonishment. I now informed the old gentleman that 
we would have to draw on him for two horses for the 
prisoners to ride, knowing that we would be pursued 
before morning. At this request he produced his oath 
of allegiance and protection papers, signed by General 
Rosecrans. I told him to come down to Corinth and 
we would settle it. Without any further interruption 
or delay we proceeded to the latter place, and reported 
to headquarters. A few days after this the old doctor 
sent one of his neighbors in to see General Dodge, and 
have his horses returned to him. I had stated to the 
General all I knew respecting the doctor's loyalty, and 
the General sent the agent back as he came, without 
them. Not long after this latter trip one of my outside 
scouts sent me word that Captain Shackleford, of the 
Twenty-Sixth Mississippi Infantry, who lived twenty- 
eight miles south of Corinth, had returned home on 
leave of absence. I immediately started out, taking 
with me five of my men, arriving next morning, and 
surrounding his house before daylight. We found the 
Captain and two soldiers, all of whom surrendered to us 
without any resistance. After securing their horses, 
arms, &c., we mounted them, and brought them all safe 
into camp. 

During all this time my scouts and couriers were 
operating in their different departments, with entire 
success, in obtaining the Southern papers, and also 



352 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

valuable information. Occasionally I would lose a 
man, either by capture or by being killed. Their 
services were invaluable to the generals, and were 
appreciated ; they expressed themselves fully satisfied. 

About the first of October General Dodge requested 
me to ascertain at what point the Tennessee River 
could be forded above Eastport. This was the first 
intimation that I had of the intended movement of our 
army towards Chattanooga, Middle Tennessee. Three 
days after I reported to the General that the river 
could be forded at Green's Bluff, one mile above the 
mouth of Town Creek, and one mile below the mouth 
of the Big Nancy, on the opposite side. 

I now found it necessary to make some disposition 
of my wife. My friend Bennett was about to start for 
Illinois with his family, and I concluded to send my 
wife under his care. 

The grand move of our army had now commenced. 
General Sherman and his command were already on 
the march. General Dodge was ordered to follow, my 
scouts, under my charge, constituting the advance 
guard for his command, taking the road leading to 
Pulaski, Tennessee. General Sherman had moved by 
the way of Florence. 

I had received orders to scout the country in every 
direction, and secure all servicable horses and mules. 
We had been out several days when I learned that a 
number of Confederate scouts were in our advance. I 
started out with my men, determined to overtake and 
capture them, if possible. Four of my men and myself 



353 



were dressed in the Confederate imiform, and occupied 
the advance. On reaching a cross-road we came upon 
them. At a considerable distance off they saw us, and 
demanded to know to what command we belonged. I 
answered, "Confederate." This announcement did not 
seem to satisfy them, for without any hesitation they 
pulled away at us. My company had received orders 
to keep within supporting distance of us, which they 
were at that time. I at once ordered them to charge, 
which they did, the enemy scattering in all directions, 
and my men also separating and pursuing them in the 
same manner. I soon found myself alone, and in hot 
pursuit of a single rebel. I was well mounted, and 
after a chase of about a mile my man dismounted and 
ran into a house. I followed him closely; at the same 
time I saw three or four of my men coming up the 
road at full speed. As I ran up to the door I was met 
by a nice looking young lady, who asked me if the 
Yankees were after me. I told her they were, and 
asked her if she could tell me where to hide. She told 
me she did not know. I then inquired where the other 
man was, and she replied that he was up stairs. She 
then opened a door leading to a room, and I ran into 
it, she following. Just then my men arrived, and were 

at the door demanding where in h — 1 them d d 

rebels had gone that came in the house. The young 
lady had told me to stoop down in the corner, and 
standing before me screened me from their view by 
spreading out her crinoline. She told them they had 
gone out the back door, and as she finished speaking 



354 



away they went pell-mell through the hall, out at the 
back door, and had soon disappeared in the rear of the 
house. I now relieved the young lady, and could 
scarcely contain myself, I was so full of laughter. In 
a few minutes my men returned, when I told them that 
the man was up stairs, whom they soon found. 

Nothing more occurred after this, except skirmishing 
and the capture of a few prisoners each day, until we 
arrived at Pulaski, where General Dodge received 
orders to repair the Nashville and Huntsville railroad, 
establishing his headquarters at Pulaski. General 
Sherman had by this time taken Lookout Mountain. 

It was now about the tenth of November. Our 
forces were scattered along the line of railroad from 
Columbia to Huntsville, Ala. At this time there were 
but a very few rebels in that vicinity. My time was 
principally employed with my men, scouring the country 
in quest of horses, mules, etc., occasionally an incident 
occuring of a startling and amusing nature. I had 
learned that the rebel General Rhoddy was with his 
command in the Tuscumbia valley, with his headquar- 
ters established at Tuscumbia. He also had possession 
of some points along the river in the vicinity of 
Florence. Captain Phillips, with the Ninth Illinois 
mounted infantry, had almost daily skirmishing with 
them along the river. I had sent out some of my 
scouts in various directions ; one of them returned, 
stating that two wagon loads of salt were at Lamb's 
Ferry. I took five of my men and started with the 
intention of destroying it, which we did near the river, 



355 



within forty miles of Pulaski. 'On our return, and 
during the night time (which was very cool), we stopped, 
putting up at a wealthy planter's, who professed to be 
a good Union man. After stabling and feeding our 
horses and partaking of a good supper we retired to 
rest, feeling perfectly secure, being only twenty-seven 
miles from our army. At the same time, I took the 
neccessary precaution to keep one man on picket. 
About twelve o'clock (midnight) we were aroused by our 
guard, who told us the yard was full of rebel cavalry. 
I ordered the boys to get up, and without making any 
noise to dress and prepare their guns for instant use. 
I could then hear considerable noise in the parlor, which 
was the adjoining room. After all was ready, I ordered 
two of the men to step out on the porch and slip around 
to the back window, and, if necessary, to fire in through 
it, but not until they saw me enter from the inside 
through the door. Taking the other four men, each 
one with his revolver in hand, I approached the door 
and gently opening it I discovered six rebel officers 
seated around a fire. I at once demanded a surrender, 
to which they complied without any resistance, but 
very much astonished at our unexpected appearance. 
They ranked from a second lieutenant up to a major, 
which somewhat surprised me in turn. I afterwards 
learned they were a portion of Morgan's command, 
who were trying to make their escape, which was just 
after his defeat. We secured their arms and horses, 
keeping close guard over them until morning, when we 
started for camp, where we arrived safely with our 



356 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

prisoners and captured property, which pleased General 
Dodge very much. 

A few days after the above occurrence, I sent out 
two of my scouts, dressed in Confederate uniform. 
While on their return to camp they met a young man 
dressed in rebel uniform, whom they conscripted for the 
rebel army. The young man was very indignant at 
first, and told them they were doing wrong, that he 
was on special business from General Bragg, all of 
which was of no avail, my scouts persisted in taking 
him before their Captain, who could act at his pleasure. 
They then demanded his arms which he hesitated for 
some time before delivering up, and said he did not 
believe they were- Confederate soldiers, he would never 
give them up, that the whole Federal army could not 
take them from him alive. They had now approached 
to within about two miles of our camp, when this young 
man discovered that he was a prisoner in the hand of 
Federal scouts. He attempted to escape by putting 
spurs to his horse, but the scouts were on the watch, 
and the moment he made the effort one of the men 
caught his horse by the bridle rein. He was taken to 
headquarters, and upon examining his person was found 
a water-proof haversack filled with letters and papers 
for General Bragg. Among them was a despatch from 
General Bragg's chief of scouts in Middle Tennessee, 
giving the exact number of men in General Dodge's 
command, together with all his late orders and a late 
paper from Nashville. Other papers were found 
proving this young man to be a spy. The General 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 357 

then turned him over to me, with orders to deliver him 
to the Provost Marshal and to have him put into a 
cell, also, to tell him, that he had only a few days to 
live; except on one condition would his life be spared, 
that was, to tell who the person was that furnished him 
with those papers. He replied, that he would not 
confess anything. That when he entered the army he 
did not expect to live through this war, and if Tennessee 
could not be restored to the Southern Confederacy he 
would rather die than live. I could not but admire his 
brave manly spirit. At no time, while in my presence, 
did he seem to feel depressed. The next day a com- 
mission was called to give him a trial. The prisoner 
was called out, wdio confessed to the charge preferred 
against him. He was sentenced to be hung on the 
following Friday. When he w^as taken to the scaffold 
I was permitted to talk to him. I addressed him thus ; 
"Davis, you are not the man that should be hung, and 
if you w^ould yet tell me who General Bragg's chief of 
scouts was, so I might capture him, your life would 
yet be spared." He looked me steadily in the eye, and 
said — "do you suppose were I your friend that I would 
betray you ?" I told him I did not know, but life was 
sweet to all men. His reply to this, was, " Sir, if you 
think I am that kind of a man you have missed your 
mark. You may hang me a thousand times and I would 
not betray my friends." I then left him, only to witness 
in less than two minutes afterwards his fall from the 
scaffold, a dead man. Thus ended the life of Samuel 
Davis, one of General Bragg's scouts, a noble, brave 



358 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

young man, who possessed principle. I have often 
regretted the fate of this young man, who could brave 
such a death when his life rested in his own hands. 
His mind was one of principle, though engaged in a 
wrong cause. 

Guerrillas were becoming more numerous, and receiv- 
ing information from two of my scouts that a force of 
rebels, moving north, had crossed the river at Lamb's 
ferry ; I reported the same to the General, and he ordered 
me to take my scouts and see if it was so. I started 
with eleven men, and, after proceeding about twelve 
miles, in the direction spoken of, we saw six mounted 
rebels emerge into the road in our front, and form a 
line across the road. We immediately ordered a charge, 
when they fired a volley, turned about and retreated in 
hot haste. We were mounted on good fleet horses, and 
very soon began to overtake them, picking them up, 
one at a time. After chasing them about half a mile, 
my men succeeded in picking up all but tw^o of them. 
I still continued the chase followed by six of my men, 
the remainder having halted some distance in the rear 
with the prisoners. On reaching the top of a hill, under 
full headway, I unexpectedly found the road full of 
rebels, forming in line of battle, and not more than 
twenty yards in our front. There was but one course 
to pursue, and that was to charge through. In fact, it 
was impossible so check our horses, and away we went, 
firing our revolvers right and left. The rebels were 
thrown into confusion by this unexpected appearance 
in their midst, and thought the whole Federal army 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 859 

was charo-inor them. It was now each man for himself. 
and through them we went. The next question was to 
get away from them, and the only chance was to wheel 
about and return as we came. No sooner said than 
away we went, charging about three hundred and fifty 
men, formerly Rhoddy's old regiment, commanded, at 
this time, by Lieut. -Col. Johnson. A portion of them 
had formed a line and, as we passed them, they fired a 
volley into us, wounding three. One rebel stood beside 
the road and, as I came up, leveled his revolver within 
two inches of my head and fired, the ball just grazing 
my neck, and powder burning my face and singing my 
hair. We had now returned back, still keeping under 
full headway, while the rebels continued to fire after 
us, but not daring to pursue. We soon came up with 
the rest of my men, who had remained with the prison- 
ers, and, without any delay, we retraced our way to 
camp, all arriving safely, and feeling rejoiced that we 
had escaped so well. My wound was not of a serious 
nature. My two companions, however, were less fortu- 
nate, one having his arm broken, and the other his 
thigh fractured. As soon as we arrived in camp I 
reported to the General, who ordered out a detachment 
of the Seventh and Ninth Illinois Mounted Infantry, 
who were to find and attack this rebel force, if possible, 
but they returned without finding them, for the rebels 
had retreated and re-crossed the Tennessee River. 

My wound now began to trouble me, and I applied 
to the General for leave of absence, to visit my family 
up North. I now felt that I had had my fill of 



360 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

satisfaction. The following is a correct copy of the 
Special Order relieving me from duty for a certain time : 

Headquabters Left- Wing Sixteenth Army Corps, \ 
Pulaski, Tennessee, Dec. 15th, 1863. / 
Special Order, ) 
No. 39. / 

VI. L. H. N , in employ of United States Government, is 

hereby ordered to Illinois, on business for this command. The Q. 

M. Department will furnish transportation. He will turn over his 

quartermaster and ordinance stores to James Hansel, taking proper 

receipts therefor. During N 's absence James Hansel will act 

as Chief of Scouts. 

By order of 

Brig. -Gen. G. M. DODGE. 

J. W. Earner, 

Lieut, and A. A. A. G. 

After making preparations, I started for Nashville, 
remaining there about one week. My health was not 
good and I experienced considerable pain in my wound. 
I had been in Nashville but a few days when I found 
one of my old scouts, who had been absent from me a 
long time. While stationed at Pulaski, during the 
month of November, I sent out three of my best scouts, 
with instructions to reconnoiter up and down the Ten- 
nessee River. After being absent about three weeks, 
one of them, Biffell, a Tennessean by birth, returned. 
He was wounded through the shoulder, and reported 
as follows : After scouting along the river four or five 
days, finding that they were going to be arrested or 
pursued, they began to retrace their steps. Being very 
weary they stopped at a plantation, about midnight, to 
feed and rest. They were at some distance from the 



THE SCOUT. 361 

house, at the lower end of the plantation. After feed- 
ing their horses, they crept into a corn-crib, and, laying 
down, were soon asleep. The first intimation they had 
of danger they were aroused and found themselves 
surrounded by nine men, who had their guns leveled 
upon them. They surrendered, without any resistance, 
and were marched back to the Tennessee River, where 
it was decided they should be hung. They declared 
that they were Rhoddy's scouts, when it was decided 
to send them to Rhoddy. 

After crossing the Tennessee River, their guards 
were reduced to five men. They halted at a plantation 
to feed and rest. The prisoners now fully determined 
to escape — knowing that if they were carried before 
General Rhoddy they would be recognized by some of 
his men, and certain death would await them. One of 
the party had kept concealed, in his boot, a small 
revolver. While three of the guard were in the house, 
eating dinner, the other two remained on guard. Two 
of the prisoners then seized the guns belonging to 
the guard while the other drew his revolver from his 
boot leg, but it would not fire — the caps being damp. 
He then struck one of the guards over the head with 
his pistol, knocking him down, while the other was 
knocked down with a musket. By this time the three 
men in the house were alarmed, by the noise, and 
made their appearance, only to see their two bleeding 
comrades lying on the ground, and the prisoners 
making the best possible use of their legs in crossing 
a corn field. The three guards commenced firing on 

16 



362 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

them, and wounded Biffles, who then became separated 
from his companions — whom he saw no more. 

This ended Biffle's narrative, and, until mj arrival 
at Nashville, I had not heard anything of the other 
two — Joe, from Mississippi, and Haines, of the Second 
Iowa Infantry. One morning, while in the quarter- 
master's depot, at Nashville, I was asked by a gentleman 
to what command I belonged. I told him. General 
Dodge's scouts, and he then said that one of the d — d'st 
looking cases he had ever seen was then up at the 
Soldier's Home; that he had arrived that morning, 
from the vicinity of Chattanooga, and professed to 
belong to General Dodge's scouts. It occurred to me 
at once, after hearing the description of this strange 
looking being, that it must be either Joe or Haines. 
Without any delay, I proceeded to the Soldiers' Home, 
and about the first man I saw was Haines, and, true 
enough, he was a hard looking case, reduced almost to 
a skeleton, covered with dirt and rags. Pen cannot 
describe the meeting that there took place. He was 
overjoyed at seeing me, and clasped his arms around 
me and caressed me like a child. I immediately took 
him to the barbershop and had him shaved and sham- 
pooed. I also procured an order for a suit of clothes, 
after which I presented him to Generals Sherman and 
Dodge, who were then in the city, stopping at the St. 
Cloud Hotel. They received him kindly and heard his 
report. He furnished me the following narrative. I 
will commence at the time they had knocked the guard 
down and effected their escape, by running across the 
cornfield — when they became separated from Bifiles : 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 363 

After making their escape, they concluded to make 
their way toward Corinth — Joe being familiar with the 
country — though they were, at this time, in the midst 
of Rhoddy's scattered forces. Rhoddy, having learned 
the circumstances, had sent out detachments of men, in 
various directions, to watch for them, and, after traveling 
two days and nights, without provisions, they were 
discovered by his cavalry. After running some dis- 
tance, they came to a narrow defile. Haines, having 
now become so exhausted that he could proceed no 
further, told Joe to go ahead and try to make his escape, 
and that he would get behind a stump — having yet in 
his possession one of the guns taken from the guard, 
but no percussion caps. Joe continued running, while 
Haines, took up a position behind a stump and, as the 
pursuers came up within fifty yards he leveled his gun 
at them, and they retreated. Thus it continued until 
they succeeded in flanking him, when he arose to a 
standing position and, breaking his gun over a stump, 
surrendered. Joe, in the meantime, had effected his 
escape from this party, and has not been heard of by 
me up to this time. 

Haines, now a prisoner, was conveyed to Tuscumbia, 
where he was recognized as one of the men who killed 
the guard, and was ordered to be put in heavy irons. 
After keeping him closely confined for several days, 
or lers were received to remove all the prisoners to 
Rome, Georgia. As the Federals were advancing into 
th ' valley at that time, Haines was taken along hand- 
cuffed. As they were taking their departure, the 



364 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

Provost Marshal told the Captain of the guard that he 
would hold him strictly responsible for that man, as he 
was a desperado, and if he made his escape he would 
have to take his place. 

After marching several days across the sand moun- 
tains, they came to the Coosa River, near Rome, at 
which time he said he was nearly in a state of starvation. 
While seated on the river bank, waiting for the boat 
which was to convey them to Cahawba, a young lady 
made her appearance, carrying a basket of eatables, 
consisting of pies and cakes, and, addressing him kindly, 
asked him to eat some of her pies. He told her that 
he had no money, but she replied that he must eat some 
anyhow, saying that she did not want any pay from 
him. (She had been informed that he was a Federal 
spy, and was to be shot.) He then asked her name 
and where she lived. She told him her name and said 
that she lived with her brother-in-law, some distance 
out west, also telling his name. After eating abund- 
antly of her pies and cakes, he felt very much refreshed. 
This young lady appeared to him like an angel sent 
to soothe and relieve his troubled mind. She was the 
first person who had shown any sympathy toward him 
since his capture. 

The boat now making its appearance he was ordered 
aboard, and was chained, by the Captain of the guard, 
to one of the uprights of the boat. A lieutenant who 
was on the boat, at the time of her landing at this 
point, on passing Haines saw that he was chained, and, 
without consulting any person, released him, saying 



365 



that it was a shame and not right to chain a man on 
water. Immediately after this, the Captain of the 
guard, in passing, saw that Haines was released, and 
immediately rechained him, cursing and swearing at 
the Lieutenant, and threatening to report him. After 
dark, the Lieutenant, watching for an opportunity, 
told Haines that, if he would jump overboard, he would 
relieve him of his chains and break his handcuffs — that 
he would let the d — n Captain see if he could treat a 
man in that manner. Haines, of course, consented, 
and the Lieutenant managed to release him, without 
being observed, which was no sooner done than Haines 
made one jump, and plunged headlong into the Coosa 
River, on the west side of the boat, and swam ashore, 
nearly chilled to death by the cold. 

After scrambling up the bank, he proceeded north, 
finding himself in a wild, barren and mountainous 
country. After- traveling all that night and the next 
day, until late in the evening, without any food, except 
roots and wild herbs, he unexpectedly, upon gaining 
the top of a high ridge, and looking down into the 
valley below, saw with inexpressible joy, the smoke 
curling up through the tree tops, and upon closer 
observation, he could see a few log houses and people 
moving about. Being hungry and nearly naked, he 
resolved to venture, at all hazards, so moving cautiously, 
he approached the house from the rear, and had got 
within one hundred yards when he perceived a female 
emerge from it and approach the spot where he lay 
concealed. Upon seeing her face what was his 



366 

inexpressible joy and astonishment at beholding the 
kindhearted lady who had furnished him with pies and 
cakes, on the banks of the Coosa River. 

He at once attracted her attention, and she, in turn, 
was surprised at seeing him there. She told him that 
she would bring him some food and clothing, but that 
as the country was full of rebel cavalry, he must lay 
concealed through the day. After dark she went to 
him, accompanied by her brother-in-law, who told him 
to keep secluded all the next day, and the next night 
he would convey him fifteen miles and turn him over 
to other friends. This promise he faithfully kept, and 
the second party conveyed him to within a few miles of 
the Tennessee River, and gave him instructions neces- 
sary to enable him to avoid danger, and the course to 
pursue to reach Nashville. The reader is already 
acquainted with his arrival and condition. 

Shortly after meeting my old friend Haines, I took 
my departure for the North, arriving in Illinois the 
first day of January, 1864, where I found my wife and 
family all well, and happy at seeing me alive once 
more. I remained at home until the first day of Octo- 
ber, when I started for Tennessee. In the meantime, 
I had learned that General Dodge had been wounded 
and was absent from his command, which was the reason 
for my visiting Memphis. It had also been reported 
to me that he was coming to the latter place, to assume 
command of that Department, and I was anxious to 
again tender him my services. In this I was disap- 
pointed. I found General Washburne in command. 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 367 

and also learned that General Dodge was assigned to 
the command of Missouri, with headquarters at St. 
Louis. 

I at once tendered my services to General Washburne, 
and they were accepted, for a short time. The General, 
however, told me that he would not remain long in 
Memphis, and recommended me to the notice of Brig.- 
Gen. Grierson, to whom I at once reported. I was 
greatly surprised at meeting my old friend, S. L. Wood- 
ward, formerly General Sherman's Chief Clerk, now 
Captain and Acting Adjutant General on General 
Grierson 's staff, who was pleased to see me. My 
services were at once accepted by the General, who 
was making preparations to send a cavalry force into 
Mississippi, to tap the Mobile and Ohio railroad south 
of Corinth. 

This expedition was entrusted to the command of 
General Grierson, who questioned me respecting the 
roads, streams, &c. I told the General that I could 
guide him and his command through the proposed route 
without having to swim a horse over any steam of water. 
On the morning of the twenty-first of December, 1864, 
the expedition left Memphis, Tennessee. It was com- 
prised of three brigades. The first was commanded 
by Colonel Karge, and was composed of the Second 
New Jersey, Fourth Missouri, Seventh Indiana and 
First Mississippi Mounted Rifles. The second brigade, 
commanded by Colonel Winslow, included the Third and 
Fourth Iowa and Tenth Missouri. The third brigade, 
commanded by Colonel Osborne, consisted of the Fourth 



368 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

and Eleventh Illinois, Second Wisconsin, Third U. S. 
Colored and fifty men of the Pioneer Corps, colored, 
commanded by Lieutenant Lewis, of the Seventh Indiana 
Cavalry, numbering in all about thirty-three hundred 
men. The whole commanded by Brig.-Gen. B. H. 
Grierson. His staff consisted of the following mem- 
bers : Major M. H. Williams, Tenth Missouri Cavalry, 
Acting Assistant Inspector General, and Captain S. L. 
Woodward, Assistant Adjutant General, U. S. A., 
accompanied by a telegraph operator, whose quick hand 
is lightning. 

Previous to the departure of this expedition, reliable 
information had been received, from scouts, that the 
enemy were accumulating a large quantity of supplies 
on the line of the Mobile and Ohio railroad and Missis- 
sippi Central railroad, for transportation to Hood's 
army. On the morning of the nineteenth, a brigade 
was sent forward, to make a demonstration toward 
Bolivar, and thence to swing south-east and join the 
main column near Ripley, Mississippi, but owing to 
heavy rains on that and several previous days, it was 
impossible to cross Wolf River, and, therefore, the 
intended junction could not be effected, and the command 
returned to Memphis. 

On the morning of the twenty-first, the expedition 
started from Memphis, accompanied by a considerable 
force of infantry, moving along the line of the Memphis 
and Charleston railroad, as far as Moscow, making a 
demonstration toward Corinth. The cavalry, under 
General Grierson, cut loose from the infantry near 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 369 

Germantown, and pursued the most direct route for 
Riplej, passing through Lamar and Salem. 

From Early Grove, a detachment of one hundred 
men, commanded by Captain Neet, of the Tenth Mis- 
souri, was ordered to proceed to the neighborhood of 
Grand Junction,' and cut the railroad and telegraph 
lines there. He regained the command between Salem 
and Ripley, having successfully accomplished the work 
assigned him. 

The transportation for the expedition consisted of 
pack mules, carrying ten days' rations, and one hundred 
rounds per man of extra ammunition. No artillery, 
ambulances or wagons accompanied the expedition. 
Such encumbrances, which have proved fatal to so many 
well contemplated raids, were dispensed with, that the 
command might be able to move with great rapidity. 
General Grierson's orders from General Dana were to 
cut the Mobile and Ohio railroad elBfectually, if possible. 
Further than this the General was at liberty to use his 
own discretion — and the sequel will show with what 
masterly skill it was exercised. The march to Ripley 
was unopposed, very few of the enemy being seen. 

Arriving at the latter place in time for dinner, on 
the twenty-fourth, two detachments of the Second New 
Jersey, under the command of Major Van Rensalaer, 
were immediately sent out with orders to proceed to 
Booneville, on the Mobile and Ohio Railroad, to destroy 
it and the government property there, and rejoin the 
command at Ellistown, twenty miles south of Ripley. 
I was ordered to accompany this expedition as guide. 

*16 * 



370 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

The other detachment of two hundred men, under the 
command of Captain Search, of the Fourth Illinois, was 
to strike the same road at Gunntown, and rejoin the 
command at Ellistown. This the detachments success- 
fully accomplished, the former capturing and destroying 
a large quantity of quartermaster stores, five cars, 
cutting the telegraph, burning railroad bridges and 
trestle-work, and paroling about twenty prisoners. At 
the same time the attention of the enemy at Corinth 
was diverted from the proceedings. They were led to 
anticipate an attack on that place. The track and the 
telegraph line were destroyed at Gunntown. While 
this was being done the main column, after a few hours' 
rest, left Ripley and moved rapidly toward Tupelo, 
arriving there on the afternoon of the twenty-fifth 
without meeting with any opposition. From this place 
the Eleventh Illinois, Lieut. -Col. Funk, commanding, 
was sent to destroy a bridge and some trestle-work 
over the Old Town Creek. In the meantime Colonel 
Karge was ordered to move rapidly upon Verona 
Station, seven miles south, with his entire brigade, 
information having been obtained that a force of seven 
hundred dismounted cavalry, belonging to Forrest's 
command, were stationed at that place, guarding an 
immense amount of quartermaster stores. About ten 
o'clock that evening a gallant charge was made into 
the place, led by the Seventh Indiana Cavalry, Captain 
Skelton, commanding. The surprise was so complete 
that little resistance was offered, most of the garrison, 
aided by the darkness, escaping into the timber. This 



371 

affair resulted in the easy capture of eight buildings 
filled with fixed ammunition, variously estimated at 
from 250 to 300 tons, 5000 stand of new carbines, 8000 
sacks of shelled corn, a large quantity of wheat, an 
immense amount of quartermaster stores, clothing, camp 
and garrison equipage, a train of sixteen cars, and two 
hundred army wagons, the same that were captured by 
Forrest from General Sturgis, at his disastrous defeat 
near Gunntown the June previous. After efi'ectually 
destroying all this property, tearing up the track, 
burning the bridges and cutting the telegraph wire, the 
brigade started to rejoin the command, leaving a fire 
in their rear for miles. The explosion of ammunition, 
which continued at intervals all night, added much to 
this magnificent scene, which must have produced a 
peculiar efi'ect upon the minds of the citizens, who were 
not aware of our presence. 

On the morning of the twenty-sixth the command 
moved out from Tupelo. The third brigade was ordered 
to proceed down the railroad and destroy the bridges, 
trestle-work, water-tanks, etc. On arriving at Shannon 
they surprised and captured a large train of cars, 
containing one hundred new army wagons on the way 
for Forrest's forces, besides a quantity of quartermaster 
and commissary stores, and also several government 
buildings, all of which were destroyed. After the main 
column arrived at this place the third brigade was 
relieved by the second, which received orders to proceed 
down the railroad, destroying it as they went. The 
remainder of the command kept the public road leading 



372 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

toward Okolona, and camped that night on Chawappa 
Creek. 

On the morning of the twenty-seventh the command 
moved out at an early hour, the second brigade in 
advance. After proceeding a few miles the enemy was 
encountered. They numbered about one hundred men, 
who kept falling back and exchanging shots with our 
advance guard, just as we came in sight of Okolona. 
Here a rebel courier was captured, bearing a dispatch 
for the captain commanding the post. The dispatch 
stated that thirteen hundred infantry would reinforce 
him, arriving by railroad from Mobile. 

While making preparations for the fight I sent one 
of my comrades into Okolona, who returned with a 
favorable report. The same scout was sent from this 
place with a dispatch to Memphis, for General Dana. 
He succeeded in arriving safely with it, but had some 
narrow escapes. He was arrested once, carried back 
and closely searched, but no papers were found and he 
was permitted to proceed, telling them that he was a 
good rebel. Being acquainted with many of the 
citizens of that county his story was believed. He was 
nick-named "Perseverance." 

A fight was now anticipated, and the order was given 
to form squadrons. The command "forward" was 
sounded. It was a grand sight to witness the cavalry 
moving along in perfect order over the prairie, with 
banners gaily fluttering in the breeze, each company 
bearing its guidon. Peaceable possession was taken of 
the town, a large quantity of commissary stores and 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 373 

several thousand pounds of finished leather captured 
and destroyed, and sufficient tobacco obtained to supply 
the whole command. The telegraph wire was tapped 
at this point, and dispatches were intercepted from 
General Dick Taylor, Maj.-Gen. Gardiner and others, 
ordering the commanding officer at Egypt to hold that 
place at all hazards, and intimating that reinforcements 
would be sent from Mobile and other points. The 
promised reinforcements soon made their appearance. 
A long train of cars was seen approaching from the 
south. When within two miles of town they could see 
the burning buildings, and they concluded to retreat to 
Egypt Station, ten miles south. After effectually 
destroying all the government property the command 
moved to within five miles of Egypt and camped for the 
night. During the night several deserters came into 
our lines, bringing with them their guns. They said 
they belonged to our army, had been prisoners a long 
time, and had joined the Confederate army in order to 
avoid a lingering and horrible death in the prison pen 
at Andersonville, Ga. As soon as this fact became 
known among the men they at once conferred upon 
them the title of "Galvanized Confeds." These men 
stated that the rebels offered inducements to all those 
of foreign birth who would join them, promising that 
they should be required to do only garrison duty. 
They further stated that about two hundred of their 
own stamp were in the stockade at Egypt, and would 
be compelled to fight us in the morning if attacked. 
The morning came, and at an early hour the command 



374 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

started for Egypt. The General did not anticipate a 
fight there, but was under the impression that the 
rebels would evacuate. However, the opposite fact was 
soon ascertained, and the whole command, except the 
Fourth Iowa, was ordered to move by the wagon-road ; 
the latter regiment moved down the railroad. The 
second brigade was ordered to follow as a reserve. 
They had not proceeded far before a squad of mounted 
rebels was seen; they kept retreating, and occasionally 
exchanged a shot with our advance. The command 
soon emerged from the timber into the open prairie, 
where were plainly visible to the eye, about a mile 
distant, the few houses, depot, and stockade, which 
comprise the town or station of Egypt. On nearer 
approach it was discovered by the third brigade that 
Colonel Karge, commanding first brigade, had come 
well up to the enemy's works, and heavy skirmishing 
was going on. General Grierson and staff accompanied 
the first brigade. A train of cars stood on the track, 
and a four-gun battery was mounted on one of them ; 
all were within supporting distance of the garrison. 
The enemy's skirmishers were driven into their works, 
where they were well protected, while our forces were 
exposed on the open prairie. While forming the- troops 
for a charge a movement was discovered which led the 
General to suppose that the train was about to leave. 
He at once ordered Colonel Karge to charge the works. 
Drawing his sabre he ordered a detachment of the 
Fourth Missouri and Seventh Indiana to follow him, 
and away he dashed for the train, which was by this 



THE SCOUT. 375 

time moving off. So closely did tlie General, his staff 
and escort press them, that the engineer detached 
fourteen cars, leaving them in our possession — thus 
escaping with the battery, -which was attached next the 
tender. 

An exciting chase was now kept up for nearly a 
mile, the cavalry firing rapidly their carbines and 
revolvers, while the gunners threw grape, canister and 
shell. It was soon discovered that two other trains 
were approaching from the south. They were loaded 
with troops. Captain Woodward, General Grierson's 
assistant adjutant-general, a young, brave and dashing 
cavalry officer, was ordered to take the detachment that 
had been chasing the train and proceed down the road 
rapidly and tear up the track. This he successfully 
accomplished, preventing the trains from approaching 
nearer than within two miles of the station, and keeping 
in check General Gardiner, with reinforcements to the 
number of about two thousand infantry. The Captain 
was ably assisted by Captain Hencke, of the Fourth 
Missouri, and Captains Elliott and Skelton, of the 
Seventh Indiana. The former fell wounded while 
charging the enemy, who had disembarked, thrown out 
a line of skirmishers, and begun to advance. The 
Captain, with only one hundred men, fell back from 
the railroad, the infantry pursuing. When about six 
hundred yards from the train Captain Woodward 
ordered a left about, and with a will and a spirit 
stirring yell he charged them, driving them back in 
confusion. His loss was two men killed and five or 



376 



six wounded, and thirty horses killed. While this 
brave little band was so gallantly fighting the first 
brigade charged the enemy. The charge was made by 
the Second New Jersey, Lieut. -Col. Yorke, their brave 
commander, leading the attack. Mounted on their 
horses they charged right up to the stockade, so that 
they could fire directly into the garrison. They were 
armed with that splendid carbine, the Spencer seven 
shooter, and poured, in quick succession, volley after 
volley into their ranks. The rebels could not withstand 
the fire. They were flanked on both sides, while the 
third brigade lay back in the rear not more than sixty 
yards, dismounted and ready to participate in making 
a charge. The charge was not necessary ; the rebels 
saw that there was no chance for retreat, and that their 
reinforcements could not reach them ; they therefore 
surrendered the whole garrison to Lieut.-Col. Yorke. 
The prisoners numbered about eight hundred, infantry 
and cavalry. Their loss in killed and wounded was not 
less than sixty or seventy. Among the killed were 
Brig.-Gen. Gohlston, commanding post, and a colonel. 
Our loss was fifteen killed and seventy wounded, thirty 
of whom had to be left behind. Over one hundred 
horses were killed at Egypt, and one thousand stand 
of arms captured and burned with the cars. After 
burying the dead and caring for the wounded the 
command moved west and southwest toward Houston. 
The prisoners were taken along. 

This fight was a very spirited one, and reflects great 
credit upon the ofiicers and men engaged. It has been 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 377 

seldom, if ever before during this rebellion, that a 
charge has been made and successfully carri- d out by 
a mounted force against an equal force prot cted by a 
stockade. General Grierson participated in the victory 
with his brave followers, and complimented them very 
highly. Just as the garrison surrendered the rebel 
General Gardiner and his force left on th( ir trains, 
retreating towards West Point. Beside the fourteen 
cars mentioned that were abandoned, ten more were 
captured at the station. They were loaded with two 
large pontoon bridges, shelled corn and quartermaster 
stores, all on the way for Hood's army. 

I do not think it had been the intention of General 
Grierson to attack this place, and I believe he did so 
principally with a view to the recapture of our own 
men, who appeared to feel very much rejoiced at their 
deliverance. He hinted that the capture of so many 
prisoners had saved the command several days hard 
riding, as he would now be compelled to take them to 
Yicksburg. The General governs his actions according 
to circumstances, being quick both to plan and to act. 
On the night of the 28th the command camped within 
three miles of Houston, on the plantation of Norton & 
Co. They remarked that we were the first Yankees 
they had ever seen, and that "weuns" looked like their 
folks. General Grierson somewhat surprised the ladies 
by displaying his musical talent on the piano, after 
w^hich one of the ladies favored the General and staff 
with one of Longfellow's beautiful songs, "Hiawatha." 
At its conclusion one of the officers complimented her 



378 

by saying that he thought the song very beautiful, and 
that her singing was excellent. She replied that she 
did not suppose he would like it, as it was seldom 
appreciated except by persons of literary tastes. This 
was said as a compliment to the Captain, she being 
under the impression that the IlTortherners were an 
ignorant race, and was surprised to meet any one 
possessing a cultivated taste in the Yankee army. 

The next morning the General missed his saddle 
blanket, when, in the way of a joke, I suppose, he 
remarked to the inmates that he thought it was not 
treating him well to steal his I lanket, when he had taken 
so much pains to guard their property. So I thought, 
also, especially in view of the fact that there w^as not 
a chicken or turkey left alive on the plantation. 

On the morning of the twenty-ninth, the whole com- 
mand moved out, passing through Houston, from which 
place two detachments were sent — one south-east, 
toward West Point, and the other north, toward Pon- 
totac — for the purpose of misleading the enemy. On 
returning, they destroyed the bridge across the Houlka 
River. Orders were soon issued to the command to 
sequestrate, for the use of the prisoners — who were in 
a pitiable condition — all the blankets, shoes and such 
clothing as was required, that might be met with. 
Nothing worthy of note transpired this day, and the 
command camped at Hohenlinden. 

Morning of the thirtieth, left camp at an early hour 
and proceeded to Bellefontaine, capturing a few prison- 
ers, among whom was the notorious Captain Tom Ford, 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 379 

whose business it had been, for the past two years, to 
conscript and hunt down — with bloodhounds — good 
Union men, and who confessed to having assisted in 
hanging several of them. He was placed in custody of 
a special guard, but, by some means, succeeded in 
making his escape. From Bellefontaine a detachment 
was sent toward Starkville, again threatening the Mobile 
and Ohio railroad, while one hundred and fifty men, 
under Captain Beckwith, of the Fourth Iowa, were 
sent to Bankston, where they arrived at midnight. 

They found the place quiet — the inhabitants having 
had no intimation of the Yankees being in their vicinity. 
At this place a large manufacturing estalishment, which 
was turning out one thousand yards of cloth and two 
thousand pair of shoes per day, was completely burned 
down. It was working five hundred hands. A large 
supply of cloth, shoes, cotton, wool and commissary 
and quartermaster's stores were also destroyed. A 
large flouring mill underwent the same fate. The 
following incident will show how completely the enemy 
was surprised. Just as the fire got well started, the 
superintendent of the factory made his appearance, in 
his night clothes, swearing, threatening to arrest the 
guard and night watchers, and wanting to know what 
in h — 1 they were about that they did not extinguish 
the fire. It was amusing to hear him, and still more 
so to witness his astonishment when he discovered who 
and what we were. The Captain perceiving his mistake, 
told him that the night was so very cold] that he had 
concluded to have a fire. ''H — 1 and d — nation," said 



380 



the man, ^' would you burn up the manufactory to make 
a fire to warm by ? " 

On the morning of the thirty-first, left camp at six 
o'clock, the first brigade in advance. At about nine 
o'clock, the command was joined by Captain Beckwith, 
who returned from Bankston, reporting his complete 
success. The column proceeded along the Bellefontaine 
and Middletown road, passing through a hilly country, 
and arriving at Lodi about eleven o'clock in the morn- 
ing. At that place we captured seven hundred and 
ninety fat hogs, which were enroute for Hood's army, 
and also two thousand bushels of wheat, which was at 
once destroyed. After a good deal of speculation, and 
about one thousand and one ideas being advanced, as to 
what disposition should be made of the grunting stock, 
it was finally concluded to drive it before us. This was 
done amid a good deal of fun. Just imagine about 
eight hundred hogs before you, in the road, and about 
two hundred jolly fellows driving them, and then picture 
to yourself the various remarks and expressions they 
used. The General and staff participated in the fun, 
and directed the movements. After putting the hogs 
through for five miles, they being found to be too 
troublesome, it was decided, by a council of ofiicers, to 
put them all to death. They were too fat to be driven 
further, averaging, as they did, two hundred and fifty 
pounds each. The men constructed a large pen, and 
into it they were driven. The idea was then advanced 
after killing to burn them. This being decided about 
a whole brigade dismounted and, with drawn sabres, 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 381 

charged in among the squealing herd, splitting each of 
them open in the back. They then piled rails upon 
them, which were fired. This soon made a glorious 
barbecue. H. Y., a clerk declared that, a few years 
hence, new discoveries would be made in that section of 
the country, in the shape of lard oil wells — the genuine 
oil. According to Mobile prices, pork was worth, at 
that time, five dollars a pound. 

While the destruction of hogs was going on. Colonel 
Karge commanding the first brigade, was moving toward 
Middletown. He struck the Mississippi Central railroad 
within one mile north of Winona, cutting the railroad 
and telegraph. Before cutting the wires Colonel Karge 
intercepted a dispatch, which contained an inquiry 
respecting the operation of Wirt Adams, at Canton — 
whether he had sent any reinforcements up the road ? 
A reply could not be obtained. Nine locomotives were 
destroyed at Winona, and also the depot and a large 
quantity of quartermaster stores. From this place 
the command proceeded to Middletown and camped for 
the night, with the exception of the Third Iowa, com- 
manded by Colonel Noble. After feeding, and resting 
a few hours, this regiment was ordered to proceed up 
the road to Grenada, and to destroy the bridges on the 
route and all government property in that place, after 
doing which he was to rejoin the command at Benton, 
sixty-five miles south of Middletown. The distance 
from the latter place to Grenada is twenty-five miles. 

On the morning of January 1st, 1865, the command 
left camp, the main column moving south, toward 



382 



Benton, while the third brigade was sent down the 
Mississippi Central railroad, with orders to destroy it, 
and to rejoin the command at Benton. Nothing trans- 
pired on the march that day, worthy of notice, the 
main column camping that night within four miles of 
Lexington, Holmes County, Mississippi. 

On the morning of the second we left camp, passing 
through Lexington. Some little skirmishing occurred 
in the advance, on the direct road to Ebenezer. We 
arrived there about noon, and passed through the town 
without halting. Shortly after leaving the place a 
rebel lieutenant belonging to the Fifth Texas Cavalry 
was captured. He stated that a force of rebel cavalry, 
numbering eleven thousand men, with artillery, was 
then at Benton, awaiting our approach. This story 
was not credited, at least it made no impression further 
than to increase our speed toward that point. About 
four o'clock, P.M., a dispatch was received from the 
second brigade, stating that they had moved down the 
railroad, which they destroyed as far as Gooman's, 
and then struck west through Franklin in the direction 
of Ebenezer. While at Franklin they were attacked 
by five or six hundred of Wirt Adam's cavalry, under 
the command of Colonel Woods. After a very spirited 
fight the latter was repulsed with the loss of twenty-five 
killed and left on the field. Among them was one 
major and one captain, also several wounded ; twenty 
prisoners were taken. Our loss was five killed and 
fourteen wounded. Too much praise cannot be awarded 
the whole brigade for their conduct in this fight, and 



THE SCOUT. 883 

particularly that of the Third U. S. Colored Cavalry, 
commanded by Major Mann. They alone repulsed 
several desperate charges, having their adjutant killed 
and several wounded. Colonel Osband, commanding 
the brigade, is all fight. About six o'clock, P.M., the 
main column arrived at Benton, without meeting any 
opposition, and camped for the night. About ten 
o'clock, P.M., the third brigade arrived, having met 
with no opposition after their fight. 

While the main force was lying at Benton Colonel 
Noble joined it. He came with tidings of success, that 
added largely to our victories. After destroying 
twenty-five miles of the Mississippi Central Railroad 
he surprised and took Grenada, where he captured four 
serviceable engines and ten others in process of repair, 
a very extensive machine shop, which had but recently 
been completed — the machinery for which was brought 
from Georgia — several buildings, containing immense 
quantities of commissary and quartermaster stores, 
twenty cases of Enfield rifles — which had been lately 
received for the purpose of arming the State militia — 
together with a considerable amount of ammunition. 
Colonel Noble entered the office of the Grenada Picket, 
where he picked up a paper of the day previous, in 
which was an article stating that the Yankee raid on 
the Mobile and Ohio Railroad had played out, that 
Grierson's vandals had been repulsed and were making 
for Memphis with all speed. After reading this the 
Colonel remarked to a citizen that it was not the 
intention of General Grierson to slight them so much 



384 CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 

as to fail in paying them a New Year's visit. He 
ordered the destruction of the Picket press, saying that 
if he could have done so consistently he would have left 
it untouched, so that the editors might proclaim what 
a warm call they had had from their Northern brethren. 

The General now felt comparatively satisfied, as the 
main object of the expedition was to reach Benton 
without disaster. On the morning of the third the 
whole command left camp, proceeding southwest in the 
direction of Vicksburg, passing through Mechanicsburg. 
They arrived at the latter place before dark, camping 
there for the night. From this place, four scouts, 
members of the Fourth Iowa, were sent to Vicksburg, 
forty miles distant, with dispatches for General Wash- 
burne ; also with a request that rations might be sent 
to Clear Creek. 

On January fourth, we left camp at an early hour, 
and marched all day through canebrakes. Considerable 
bushwhacking was done this day, in w^hich we lost one 
man killed — a member of the Third Iowa. The roads 
were good, but were not unlike the Mississippi River in 
one respect — they were very crooked, and were in a 
really God-forsaken country. We arrived at Clear 
Creek about five o'clock in the afternoon, having 
marched twenty-five miles. At this place we were met 
by the provision and forage train, which had been sent 
for the day previous. Just as old Sol was disappearing 
behind the western horizon, our ears were greeted by 
the report of the sundown gun at Vicksburg, which had 
the effect of eliciting hearty cheers from our weary 



ICniCKASAW, THE SOOtJT. B85 

command. Captain Whiting, of General Washl3urne's 
staff, brought in the late Northern papers, containg news 
of the glorious successes of Sherman and Thomas, 
This night we camped within fifteen miles of Vicksburg, 
feeling perfectly secure and safe, after a sixteen day's 
ride through the enemy's country, and having traveled 
over five hundered miles. Our loss was twenty-five 
killed and eighty wounded- — many of the latter slightly. 
We brought in six hundred prisoners, six hundred extra 
horses and mules, and about a thousand negroes. The 
amount of property destroyed cannot be estimated. It 
would take all the figures in the calendar, and the 
Philadelphia lawyers to sum it up. Seventy miles of 
railroad were efi'ectually destroyed, with bridges, etc. 
Some private property was destroyed, not intentionally, 
but owing to its close proximity to burning rebel gov- 
ernment property. 

Too much praise cannot be awarded the four scouts 
who operated during this raid. Their services were 
duly appreciated by the Generals. I have refrained 
somewhat from entering into details respecting myself, 
while on this raid, although I might make mention of 
many startling and amusing incidents that occurred. 
I occupied the advance all the time, of either detach- 
ments or the main column. At one time I had an 
exciting chase after three rebels, and fired three shots 
at them, but they, being mounted on fresh horses, 
succeeded in making their escape. I afterward learned 
that one of them was my own brother. I am only 
sorry that I did not succeed in taking him a prisoner. 

17 



386 

At one time I was within three miles of my home, and 
met with several of my old neighbors, many of whom 
exj^ressed a strong desire that I should return and 
reside among them again — which I would willingly do 
could I be guaranteed a peaceable life, without changing 
my opinions respecting this rebellion. 

The question of arming negroes was freely discussed 
by our men with many of the citizens, who assert that 
they must resort to every means to obtain their inde- 
pendence, though they do not like the idea of making 
soldiers of negroes. Prisoners brought in stated that 
thirty days' furlough was given to every rebel soldier 
who shot a Yankee prisoner, who might be caught in 
the act of trying to escape. 

On several occasions when government property Avas 
destroyed. General Grierson allowed the many poor 
families around to help themselves to salt, flour, sugar, 
bacon and molasses. With the exception of the first 
three days and the last, the weather was delightful. 
On the morning of the fifth of January, 1865, the 
command started from Clear Creek, for Vicksburg, in 
a pelting rain — it was cold and dreary — arriving at the 
latter place about two o'clock, amid the cheers of thou- 
sands, who flocked to the roadside to welcome us. The 
meeting between Maj.-Gen. Washburne and Brig.-Gen. 
Grierson was very cordial. In a few days we arrived 
at Memphis, by the river, from which place I intended 
to leave for Illinois, to visit my family. 

I will now close my lengthy but true narrative by 
extending my sincere thanks to Brig.-Gen. Grierson, 



CHICKASAW, THE SCOUT. 38T 

Captain S. L. Woodward, Assistant Adjutant General, 
for their marked attention and generous appreciation 
of mj services. Also to IL B. Paris, of the Seventh 
Illinois Cavalry, who is General Grierson's Chief Clerk, 
for his many acts of kindness, and to his Assistant 
Clerk, Edward Jones, of the Second Iowa Cavalry, 
who is a most agreeable comrade. 



CONCLUSION. 

I will take the liberty of expressing a few opinions 
respecting the winding up of this rebellion. My long 
acquaintance with the Southern people, and my knowl- 
edge of their dispositions, traits of character, etc., give 
me some ideas I would like to see carried out. 

In the first place, a war is existing between the 
people of the Northern or Free States and the people 
of the Southern or Slave States, which has yet to be 
settled. As there are various opinions as to how this 
settlement is to be effected, I will confront the public 
with mine. Two ideas seem to be prevailing among 
the public — one to subjugate the South, and the other 
to use mild measures, or, rather, to buy them back. 
The first two years the war was conducted on the latter 
plan, and the South, laughing at the very idea, asked, 
"Have you anymore to give us now than when we 
seceeded?" The last two years the war has been 
conducted on the former principle, and the South, with 
thousands of others, say that you only aggravate them 
and will make them fight the more desperately. I am 
of the opinion that, to finally settle this question, and 

17* 



390 

to have a permanent peace, we must have a majority of 
loyal people in the Southern States. Now, the question 
arises how is this to be effected — for the administrations 
of the Northern and Southern States have been con- 
ducted in such ways that the loyalty which was in the 
Southern States is now nearly extinct. The Confeder- 
ates would not tolerate a loyal man in their midst, while 
the Federal authorities would tolerate disloyalty any 
where within their jurisdiction, and, therefore, most of 
the loyal men who were in the Southern States have 
gone to the North. Now, when the Southern people 
lay down their arms, let all the lands in the rebellious 
States be confiscated, and one hundred and sixty acres 
of it be given to the head of every white family in the 
Southern States. This course, I claim, would largely 
increase the number of friends of the government, for 
there are thousands of men in the South who never 
owned an acre of land. Such a course would not only 
make friends of them, but would prevent large numbers 
from becoming paupers and outlaws. The remainder of 
the lands of the South should be given to actual white 
occupants who have served three years in the United 
States army. In this way there would be placed in 
the Southern States a majority of loyal men, who would 
represent tnemselves in Congress, and enforce the laws 
at home, and in this way the Southerners would become 
an enterprising, flourishing, law loving and abiding 
people. On the other hand, were the Southern people 
to lay down their arms to-day, and take the amnesty 
oath en inasse^ and establish civil law, their first 



391 



Representative would be as vile a rebel as Davis or 
Wigfall, and they would exterminate witbin their bounds 
every loyal man who had given aid or comfort to the 
Federal government. And who would be the judge to 
try the secessionist assassin ? Who would say to the 
secession murderer you served him right ? On the other 
hand, to enforce civil law by force of arms would 
require a standing army of at least two hundred 
thousand men, and we would have neither a peaceable 
nor a republican government. 

Chickasaw. 



FAREWELL ORDER OF MAL-GEN. EDWARD HATCH. 



Headquarters District of Talladega, \ 
Talladega, Ala., Aug. 23, 1865. J 
General Orders.) 
No. 4 I 

Orders have this day been received directing me to report to 
another department for duty, which compel me to part with the 
officers and men of the Second Regiment Cavalry, Iowa Veteran 
Volunteers, and the Sixth, Seventh and Ninth Regiments Cavalry, 
Illinois Veteran Volunteers, with whom I have been so long and so 
pleasantly associated. 

There are times in the course of events when the best of friends 
must part, and now that the hour of our separation draws nigh, I 
desire to express my sincere and heartfelt thanks for the cheerful 
co-operation with me in the performance of kindred duties, for your 
gallantry, self-denial, and untiring energy you have displayed on 
every occasion while under my command. 

Participation in common dangers, privations and hardships, for 
nearly four years— a period too full of events and heroic deeds that 
you have accomplished to be mentioned in an order like this — has 
united us in the bond of an indissoluble friendship. 

Often during your military career have you nobly obeyed the 
command: "Charge the enemy's works!" even amid volleys of iron 
hail and leaden rain, delivered by a brave and confident enemy. 
No greater praise can be offered than the fact that you have never 
charged a work you have not carried — a line you have not broken 
— or a battery you have not takeif. 



394 FAREWELL ORDER. 

I will ever cherish, among the brightest passages of my life, the 
memory of our association while engaged in a cause in behalf of 
right against wrong and oppression. And now that the war is over, 
and we are spared to enjoy the fruits of our labors, let us not forget 
our comrades in arms, whose remains were left on the field of 
battle, or those who have been stricken down by the slow hand of 
disease ; but let their sacred memory renew our devotion to the 
cause for which they gave their last offering. 

You have done your duty as good soldiers, and each one of you 
have my best wishes for your future welfare and happiness, 
throughout the remainder of your lives. 

Hoping the future may be as bright and prosperous as your 
military life has been glorious, I bid you an affectionate good-bye. 

Edward Hatch, 
Brevet Major-General Commanding. 



FAREWELL ORDER OF BREVET BRIG.- GEN. COON. 



Headquarters 2d Brigade, 5th Div. C. C. M. D. M., ) 
Decatur, Ala., July 9tli, 1865. / 
General Orders.) 
No. 11. J 

Veteran Companions ! This day the identity of the old Second 
Brigade is lost, and its unflinching battle line, that covered our 
retreating forces at West Point and Prairie Station — that saved a 
disorganized command at Okolona — that raised the vv^ell earned 
battle-cry of "victory!" at Jiurricane Creek and Tupelo — that 
presented its unbroken front to Hood's advancing hosts at Shoal 
Creek, Mt. Carmel, Campbelville, Linnville, Louisburg Pike and 
Franklin — and that taught the world a new lesson in cavalry 
warfare when it waved its victorious battle-flags over the captured 
redoubts at Nashville — that unwavering, battle-scarred line has at 
last, by order of your department commander, been broken. And 
in parting I feel proud in giving expression to the heart-felt "God- 
speeds," and sincere "well- wishes," mutually exchanged by the 
officers and men of the brigade. 

You have endured storm, hunger, fatigue, and disaster ; and 
enjoyed sunshine, plenty, and many a victorious march together. 
Under each other's faithful watch you have slept without fear in 
many a dangerous bivouac. Shoulder to shoulder you have stemmed 
the battle tide on many a sanguinary field, and the greatest good I 
could wish for you is that your future happiness and prosperity 
may be as great and unremitting as your past patriotism, fidelity 
and courage — while better cause for honest pride I shall never 



396 FAREWELL ORDER. 

possess than this : I once commanded the Second Brigade. Officers, 
soldiers, comrades, farewell ! 

By order of 

DATUS E. COON, 

Brevet Brigadier-General. 

John H. Avert, 

Capt. and A. A. A. G. 

To commanding officer Seventh Illinois Cavalry. 



3477 
1272 






^^O 



^O 













,^ 



C 



